The Hardest Thing
Chapter 1 / 1
Written by Jessi Maxwell and Ryoko Saotome - send C&C to Megami_no_Remon@hotmail.com
Archives Gateway

I can't let you see
What you mean to me
When my hands are tied
And my heart's not free
We're not meant to be
It's the hardest thing
I'll ever have to do
To turn around and walk away
Pretending I don't love you.
                98 Degrees, "The Hardest Thing"

~ * ^ * ~



The Gundam pilots were lounging about the safehouse in the lull between missions.  Duo was half-asleep when Quatre came bouncing in the room, waving a pile of mail.  "Hey, Duo-chan, you've got a letter!" he said.  Duo drug himself off the couch and got the letter, ripping in open.

"Probably from Hilde or someone..." he said as he began to read, then stopped.  Duo stared at the paper in his hand in shock.  For once in his life, the braided pilot of Shinigami was absolutely silent.  The other four looked at him, wondering how a simple letter could shock him into such silence.  Duo staggered backward and sat on the couch, the paper dropping from his hands as he sat there, numb from shock.

Wufei frowned and bent down to snatch up the letter.  He skimmed over it quickly, one eyebrow quirking as he read the letter through once, twice, then three times, trying to process the information.  Heero glowered at the Chinese youth.

"Well?!" he finally snapped.  "What does it say?!"

Wufei looked up at Duo, as if asking permission.  At the American's non-response, he began to read the letter aloud, translating it into Japanese as he did so [1]:

"Dear Mr. Michael Adrian,
        Hello.  I really don't know how to say this, or what one is supposed to say in this situation.  My name is Rachel Adrian.  In the year A.C. 184, I was taken as a prisoner of war.  A year later, I was released, but I was unable to find you and I thought you dead.  But I didn't give up searching, and I have finally found you!  Please call me sometime soon, at 555-8976.  I really would like to see you again.                    
         With love,
         Your mother, Rachel Adrian"

The other three pilots stood in stunned silence as Wufei finished reading.  The Chinese pilot dropped down into the chair across from the couch and re-read the letter again.  After a few minutes of silence, Heero spoke up.

"It might be some sort of OZ trick..."

"Iie."

All eyes - save Duo's, which were still unfocused and staring - turned to Wufei.  The Chinese youth continued, "It's too sincere to be a trick.  This letter is real."

Quatre blinked.  "But... who is she?  And why is this letter addressed to some Michael person?  And..."

Duo interrupted, his voice a stunned whisper.  "Me.  It's me... and she's my kaasan..."

Heero blinked, then blinked again.  That was the only outward sign of the shock that gripped his mind.  And, being the perfect soldier, he fought to keep from making some sort of outburst.

Trowa's visible eye looked about ready to pop out of his head.  His mouth worked, but no sound came out.  He was totally speechless.

Quatre's jaw came unhinged, and he stared from Duo to the letter in Wufei's hands and back again at least a half dozen times.  "But how... why didn't... if she...." he stammered, trying to ask twenty questions at once and unable to complete any of them.

Of the four, Wufei seemed to be the most calm.  He appeared to be reading over the letter yet again, but in actuality his mind had shut down sometime after reading it through for the second time.  The only thought on his mind was that Duo was lucky; the American still had some family out there, while he was the last of his clan.

Duo stood up slowly.  "I don't... what do I do?" he asked in a small voice, looking like a lost child, an expression that was completely foreign on Duo Maxwell's face.

Quatre was still trying to get his mind to work properly again.  He was finally able to say, "Why don't you call her, talk to her just one time?"

Wufei was still lost in his own thoughts.  The letter was forgotten as he briefly nodded in agreement with the Arabian pilot before heading out the door.

Duo nodded, then went in the other room and closed the door.  About a half-hour later, he came back out, the look on his face one of mixed shock and awe.  "She... wants me to go live with her," he said quietly, not sure whether to be ecstatic or leery.

The other three pilots were stunned.  Heero was the first to speak.

"Does she know that you're a pilot?" he asked, eyes narrowed slightly.  He didn't want to lose an ally in the war... and he wasn't sure he wanted his friend to be suddenly gone.

"We didn't discuss it yet... she said that she wants me to come and live with her... she has legal custody of me, since I'm a minor..." Duo snorted.  "How bout that... I go from street rat to having a loving mother in just a day... what's next?" he asked with a small smirk.

Quatre smiled slightly.  "If you want to go live with your mother, there's really nothing we can do to stop you," he said softly.  "We *will* miss you if you do go, Duo."

Wufei had quietly returned while Duo was talking, and stood outside the living room, leaning silently against the wall.  Hai, he would miss the braided baka as much as the others would... but he would never let him know that.  It was weakness to become emotionally attached to anyone.  He had cared about Meiran, all be it as no more than a friend, and for all those in his clan, and they were all gone now.

He didn't want to risk the heartbreak of losing someone else.  So he wouldn't become attached.

// Too late, baka, you're already in too deep... // he thought ruefully with a shake of his head as he returned his attention to the conversation in the living room.

Duo smiled.  "Hell, think I wouldn't visit you guys all the time?"  Duo giggled.  "Hey, I can have like... you guys come over to my house... damn, that's a weird concept..." Duo looked over at Wufei.  "Hey, Wu-man, guess what! I'm going to live like a normal teenager!  How bout that?!"

Wufei opened one eye and regarded Duo with a smirk.  There was no malice in the look, however, and Duo knew it.  That was just the way Wufei was, and he was used to it.

"Since when have you been normal, Maxwell?" he asked in an amused tone.

Duo grinned.  "There's no such thing as normal.  Normal is a concept made up by boring people to define having very little imagination!" he said happily.

Wufei shook his head and barely kept from snickering.  Typical Duo....

Duo grinned and bounced off to the other room, and came back out with all his worldly possessions: one small, ragged picture of the five of them, his cross around his neck, and his hand-held thermal scythe.  He looked at it and giggled.  "I wonder if she'll approve of my little toy here?"

Trowa smiled, Heero shook his head - barely covering his own grin - and Quatre laughed out loud.  "She might have some issues with it..." he said with a giggle.

Duo snickered.  "Hehe, I can hear her now... DUO!  HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I TOLD YOU, NO HIGH TECH WEAPONRY IN THE HOUSE!  DUO!  I THOUGHT I TOLD YOU NOT TO BLOCK THE DRIVEWAY ANYMORE WITH THAT MOBILE SUIT!  DUO! I THOUGHT I TOLD YOU, NO KILLING OZ SOLDIERS BEFORE YOU CHANGE OUT OF YOUR SCHOOL CLOTHES!"  At this point, Duo dissolved into giggles.

The other four pilots couldn't help but laugh at the mental imagery themselves.  Wufei's own small laugh caught Duo's attention for some reason.  There was the faintest hint of sadness in that laugh....

The braided youth made a mental note of it and stored that information away for later.  No point in trying to find out why with the other three around....

Duo flashed them all a sunny grin.  "Well, I'm off to meet my kaasan... I'll give ya a call when I'm done should I not come back tonight."

Quatre gave his friend a quick hug.  "I hope things go well, Du-chan," he said with a smile.  Heero clamped a hand on the boy's shoulder for a brief moment, wordlessly offering his own support.  Trowa flashed a tiny grin and a half-whispered, "Safe journey."  Wufei never said a word, merely flashing a brief smile and nodding silently.

// Just hug him... say something... hell, KISS him! // his mind screamed at him.  Wufei did an amazing job of ignoring the suggestions.  It took all of his will power, but he managed.

Duo beamed and then gave them all a hug.  "Well, I guess I'll seeya later then!" he said, looking at Wufei quizzically.  He guessed that something was up... but he would worry about that later.

The door closed silently behind Duo, and three of the four remaining pilots went into the kitchen to finish their breakfast.  The fourth turned and started up the stairs to his room.  Halfway up, he turned and looked back at the door as if he expected the braided baka to rush back in any second.  He sighed and turned away, ignoring the tears that were starting to sting his eyes.

"Ja ne, Duo," Wufei half-whispered to himself, then ran the rest of the way to his room.

~ * ^ * ~

The next morning, the phone rang.  Quatre fell out of bed and staggered over to it, practically yanking it off the hook.  A huge grin broke out on his face when he heard the cheery voice on the other end.

"Hey, Q-chan! Woohoo! You should see my room!  Me and my kaasan went shopping last night and I got all kindsa stuff... it's really... different.  But it's cool!"  Duo chirped happily.  Quatre grinned.  The two of them chatted for a while, then Duo paused.  "Put Wufei on, onegai," he asked Quatre. 

"Wufei-chan?  Duo's on the phone and he wants to talk to you!" he called.

Wufei dragged open his eyes and muttered a curse in Chinese.  He was not a morning person by any definition of the word, and was especially tired this morning.  Of course, that probably had something to do with the fact that he had sat up half the night crying. He picked up the phone next to his bed and mumbled a "hello?" in a sleepy voice.

"Moshi-moshi, Fei-chan... Want to talk about it?" Duo asked, his voice actually sounding serious.

Wufei froze, eyes widening slightly as he sat up in bed and ran a hand through his hair.  Did Duo know...?

"What are you talking about, Maxwell?" he asked in an even, if still somewhat tired, voice.

"Something's up, Fei-chan, and it's really buggin' ya, and I want to help ya out.  You wanna talk about it?  I may talk a lot, sure, but I'm a good listener too."

He said nothing for a long time, holding the receiver away from his ear and staring at it.  Yes, something was bothering him.  Yes, he wanted desperately to talk to someone about it.  But... should he...?

"... it's kinda hard to talk about," he finally said softly, lying back down on the bed and curling up into a little ball.

Duo relaxed on his own bed.  "Yeah?  Well, I'm here for ya, and more than willing to listen.  If you wanna talk about it face to face, I can give you my address.  Or we can talk about it over the phone... what's your pleasure?"

Wufei sighed to himself, not realizing that Duo could hear the soft exhalation over the phoneline.  "It might be a little bit easier to talk about face to face, ya know?" he mumbled softly, twirling the phone cord around his index finger.  "I mean, if it's okay with you."

Duo grinned, even though Wufei couldn't see it.  "Sure thing.  If it wasn't okay with me, I never would have suggested it!" he said, then proceeded to give Wufei his address. "It's already cleared with my kaasan... I figured you'd probably come over," Duo said in the tone of voice that said quite clearly, 'I'm smirking'.

"Du-Maxwell no baka," Wufei growled into the phone, but there was an underlying note of laughter in it.  "What time should I come over?"

Duo laughed.  "Anytime ya want.  Now would be fine, unless you're busy."

"Actually, I can be there in about an hour.  I need to get a shower first, and you know damn well that Quatre-kun will never let me out of the house without eating something first," Wufei said, stretching his tired limbs with a sigh.  "I swear, he must think I'm anorexic or something...."

Duo laughed.  "Nope, I just think Quatre likes playing at being kaasan too.  He mothered all of us."

He could hear the barest traces of a smile in Wufei's voice.  "Hai, that's true."  There was a pause, then he added, "See you in an hour?"

"Hai!  I'll be around.  Don't have anything better to do besides wait for you.  Suppose I could play the good son and go and mow the grass or something... damn, this is too weird.  Hehe... I'll seeya then."

"Jya," Wufei said, then hung up the phone and hopped out of bed.  Might as well get his shower out of the way first, then see about breakfast....

Duo smiled as he clicked the phone down.  He looked down at what he had been doing earlier... trying to draw a picture of Wufei on the Etch-a-Sketch he had pulled out of a box.  He giggled at it... it looked more like a scribble.  Duo hopped off his bed and proceeded to do his daily workout routine as something to do while waiting for Wufei.  Couldn't let himself slip, even though he had a relatively cushy life at the moment.

Less than forty-five minutes later - because he'd managed to escape without breakfast for once - Wufei knocked on the door of Duo's house.  It was actually a pretty nice-looking place; smaller than Quatre's house, of course, but still nice.  He brushed a loose strand of hair away from his face; his last rubberband had snapped this morning, and he needed to go buy some new ones.

// Maybe Duo will let me borrow one of his, // he thought with a tiny smile.

A woman, late thirties or early forties, opened the door.  She was quite petite.  She had chestnut brown hair, a shade or two lighter than Duo's, hanging a few inches below her shoulders.  She also had violet eyes, much like Duo's.  It was obvious that the two were related.

"Konnichiwa... you must be Chang Wufei... Michael speaks very highly of you," she said with a smile, gesturing Wufei into the house.

"Konnichiwa, Adrian-san," Wufei greeted politely as he stepped past the woman into the house.  It was a quaint little place, very homey and warm.  He barely got inside the door before he was practically pounced by a very hyper braided teenager.

"Fei-chan!" Duo greeted him happily, glomping onto him.  "C'mon, I wanna show you my room!" Duo said excitedly, half-leading, half-dragging Wufei towards the stairs.

Wufei allowed himself to be pulled up the stairs and down the hallway to Duo's room.  His eyes brightened slightly as he caught sight of the novels that lined the bookshelf, and he briefly wondered if Duo would ever read them all.

Duo's room was very nice and very... Duo.  Most of it was black, and he had stars very carefully painted on the ceiling.  He had his picture of the group on his shelf by his bed, and a picture of his Shinigami.  Duo grinned and shut and locked the door.  He bounced over to his bed and lifted up the sheets, revealing his hand-held scythe lying under the bed, along with his extensive gun and knife collections.  He raised a finger to his lips.  "Shhh... don't tell my kaasan, she'd flip," he said with a mischievous grin.

Wufei snickered softly and nodded, sitting down on the floor near the bed.  "Only you would hide guns and knives under your mattress," he said with a grin.  He closed his eyes and sighed softly, stretching his long limbs.  "Gomen nasai, Du-kun," he said sheepishly.  "I... anou... I didn't get much sleep last night...."

Duo's eyes grew huge, and he clasped his hands to his heart and mock-fainted next to Wufei.  "Oh my gods, the world is ending, he didn't call me Maxwell!" he said melodramatically, rolling over to face Wufei and giggle.

Duo took on a more serious expression.  "All right, Fei-chan... talk to me.  What's goin' on?"

Wufei ducked his head slightly so that his face was hidden behind his hair.  He still wasn't sure of how to go about talking about this... wasn't sure if *Duo* was the person he should be talking about it with.  But... he had offered to listen... and it was tearing him up inside....

"... it's hard to talk about, Duo," he said softly, keeping his eyes downcast.  "I'm not even sure where or how to start."

Duo gave him a small smile.  "You could try the beginning, kitto!  Good a place as any."

Wufei peered out through his curtain of jet hair and sighed.  "Did you know that I was married once?" he said in a very soft voice.  "Not that it matters that much.  We were only twelve when we got married, and Meiran was thirteen when she was killed."  He paused, biting his lip and wondering how the hell Duo would react to this news.

Duo's eyes were wide. "I'm so sorry, Fei-chan..." Duo didn't know what to do.  This was a serious system shock, as if he hadn't had enough of them recently.  Wufei had been *married*? "Gods... I didn't know... I'm sorry..."

"I've had time to get over it," Wufei said quietly, redirecting his gaze to the floor.  "But... it's hard to get attached to someone only to lose them.  We were more friends than anything else, almost like brother and sister.  Gods, we bickered over the littlest things." A tiny smile crossed his lips at the memory.  "She called herself Nataku."

Duo blinked in sudden almost-understanding.  "Is that why you call Shenlong Nataku?  In honor of her memory?"

Wufei nodded.  "Hai." He paused again, turning his eyes towards Duo again.  "She was a good friend despite our differences.  Meiran was always the warrior; I was the scholar."  Duo could barely hear the words he uttered next, they were so softly spoken:

"She would have loved this war.  I hate it."

"This war... it defined me.  It made me who I am.  Living in a war zone, fighting to survive... it was my whole life.  And now... I'm here, by some strange twist of fate I don't understand.  But... you say Meiran was a good friend... but I thought you married her.  Didn't you love her?" Duo couldn't help but ask, his mind running away with him as he thought out loud.

Wufei chuckled softly, sadly.  "I cared for her as a beloved friend, nothing more than that.  It was an arranged marriage, arranged from birth.  We never had any say in the matter."  Another sad smile.  "L5 was a very traditional colony."

Duo paused.  "Sounds like your life was almost as much fun as mine was," he said after a bit.

"If you call being bred into a scholar's life from the age of three 'fun', yeah."

Duo smirked slightly.  "At least you always had a roof over your head.  I was usually lucky to find something to eat... a roof was an extra bonus.  I gladly would have taken a scholar's life." 

Wufei smiled slightly in spite of himself.  "I'm not complaining, really.  I sometimes wish I'd had the opportunity to be a normal kid.  Even if the war hadn't broken out, I wouldn't have ever had that chance.  But it did."  He bit his lip, drawing a droplet of blood that glistened in the light.  "And I lost everything," he ended in a whisper.

"I lost everything before I even had a chance to have it.  Then I lost even more to the plague.  But I'm not complaining either... and you didn't lose EVERYTHING... you still got me," Duo said with a small smile.

Wufei leaned back against the bed and closed his eyes.  "Do I?" he murmured to himself, never realizing he'd said it out loud.

Duo grinned.  "You should have a Surgeon General's Warning printed on your forehead, right about now."

Wufei half-opened one eye and looked at Duo, thoroughly confused.  "Nani?"

"'Cause this is bound to be pretty dangerous to my health..." Duo said, then pushed himself forward and gave Wufei a slow kiss, then pulled back, eyes wide. He quickly sat back down.  "G... Gomen... I..."

"Don't."

Wufei blinked slowly and turned his face towards Duo.  His eyes were wide, confusion and surprise swirling together in those midnight depths.  "Don't apologize," he said softly.

"This... is the part where you reach under my bed and pull out one of my implements of destruction and slay of my flesh, isn't it?" Duo asked, a sheepish look on his face.

"Why did you do that?" Wufei asked in a very soft voice.  It seemed that he hadn't heard Duo's question.

Duo paused, nibbling on his lip and toying with the end of his braid.  "Because I wanted to.  Because I needed to.  Because... because you're just too..." Duo paused, aware that he was uncharacteristically stuttering.  "Because I love you."

Wufei blinked again.  "You... you... you said you...."

Duo lowered his head and stared at the floor.  "I run, I hide... but I never lie."

Wufei squeezed his eyes shut, wrapped his arms around his head, and began to shake his head violently in denial.  "Nonononono, you can't!" he nearly wailed mournfully.  "You can't!  Everyone who does dies!  Meira-neechan died!  Sensei died!  Everyone on the colony died!  Don't love me, Duo, onegai!  I don't want to lose you, too!"

"Fei-chan... I'm Shinigami.  Everyone I ever loved I lost too, and it scares the hell out of me.  But you can't get rid of me by telling me this, and well... I'm Shinigami, like I said.  I'm about as cursed as they come.  If ya don't want me, well, I'll slide back into being alone and never bring it up again, just say so."

Wufei stopped wailing.  It was so abrupt that Duo thought that maybe the poor boy had passed out from lack of oxygen or something [2].  After a moment, he looked up and sighed softly.  "Wo ai ni," he whispered.

It was Duo's turn to be shocked.  "Are... you serious?... 'Cause you look pretty damned serious and I'd really like to kiss you again..." Duo said, smiling slightly.

Wufei didn't reply verbally; instead, he leaned forward and brushed his lips to Duo's in a very soft, very gentle kiss.

Duo slid next to Wufei.  He looked a bit tentative and nervous, but he didn't let himself stop.  He wrapped his arms around the raven-haired bishounen, took a breath, then leaned in for a deep kiss that left them both gasping for air.

Wufei sighed softly and tucked his head under Duo's chin, wrapping his arms around the braided bishounen's waist.  "Duo...?" he said in a soft voice.  He paused, swallowed, and closed his eyes before continuing: "I'm scared."

Duo gave him a tight hug. "Yeah?  Hell, I'm terrified.  This is totally foreign to me."

His answer was another soft sigh as Wufei relaxed in his arms.  "So... where do we go from here?" he asked after a minute or so had passed.

"Well, we go wherever I can get up the guts to go," Duo replied with a small grin.

Wufei lifted his head and blinked before a shy smile crossed his lips and he tilted his head up for another kiss.

Duo slid his hand up to the back of Wufei's head and pulled him closer.  He forced his mind to almost shut down, so that he wouldn't talk himself out of anything or try to be reasonable.  He wanted this.  Duo hesitantly ran his tongue over Wufei's lips, loving the taste of him.

A soft whimper escaped Wufei's throat, and he tentatively parted his lips in invitation.  His hands slowly slid their way up along the braided bishounen's sides and settled onto his shoulders.

Duo took Wufei up on his offer and slid his tongue into the raven-haired pilot's mouth, slowly exploring.  He slowly slid his hands across his back, rubbing gently as he lost himself in this wonderful kiss.

Wufei shyly twined his tongue with Duo's, barely breathing.  One hand reached around to lightly trace the back of Duo's neck, while the other slid up further to tangle in that beautiful chestnut hair.  A soft moan wrenched itself from his throat.

Duo moaned lightly himself as he continued the kiss, slowly sliding his hands under Wufei's tank top and rubbing them along his taut stomach muscles, then up to his chest.  Duo gently caught one of his nipples between his fingers and played with it as he kissed him deeper.

Wufei gasped and returned the kiss heatedly.  His hands slipped back down to the small of Duo's back, pulling him closer still.

Duo broke the kiss for the briefest of instances to pull Wufei's shirt over his head, then reclaimed his lips, kissing him passionately as his fingers trailed along the beautiful body that was partially revealed.  Duo couldn't remember ever feeling this *hot*!  It was almost too much.

Wufei whimpered softly, arching into Duo's touch.  Gods, this was maddening!  He slid his hands down further, cupping Duo's ass and pulling him tightly against his body.  Another moan escaped him, and he rocked against the other teen languidly.

Duo began to wonder if maybe he should start believing in God, because that way he could believe in a heaven and actually have a term that almost described what he was feeling right now.  He moaned and continued the steamy kiss, rocking his hips along with Wufei's, lost in an indescribable haze of passion.

Wufei gasped for breath and slid his hands back around to Duo's chest, running his hands lightly along the soft fabric before beginning to deftly undo the buttons.  No fair for only one of them to be half-naked....

Duo couldn't even see straight.  The only thing that existed right now was this beautiful bishounen under him.  That was all.  There was absolutely nothing else in the world, there couldn't possibly be.  He moaned and drove his hips forward, wishing there weren't so many clothes in the way.

Wufei gasped against Duo's mouth at the motion, nearly tearing the last button off the braided bishounen's black shirt.  With a low growl, he popped the buttons off the white undershirt and pushed it aside as well, running his hands hungrily over the pale skin that was revealed.

Duo moaned and arched into the hands caressing his skin.  Stars, but it felt good! // No... beyond good... // Duo thought as he nibbled lightly at Wufei's lips and tongue before ravaging his mouth some more.

Wufei moaned and allowed his hands to roam up to Duo's chest, gently pinching the bishounen's pale nipples as he leaned hungrily into the kiss.  Gods, this was just so right and perfect and wonderful...

Duo moaned, fire ripping through his veins at this action.  // Dear gods... I never would have guessed it could feel so wonderful... // Duo thought as he slid his hands into the back of Wufei's pants, clutching his ass and rubbing, coming up for air for only a split second before diving back into their kiss.

Wufei's moans were swallowed before they could be given voice, and he pressed even closer to Duo.  He was hot and cold and dizzy all at the same time, and he pressed his chest to Duo's, gasping at the feeling of flesh on flesh.  His hands slid down the braided boy's chest, past his stomach, and began to toy with the zipper of his jeans.

Duo almost screamed and/or swallowed Wufei's tongue as he heard a loud knock at the door.

"Boys?  I made you some lunch!" Duo's mother called cheerily from the other side of the door.  Duo had frozen in position, eyes huge, forgetting to breathe.  "Boys?  Michael?  What are you doing in there?" [3]

Wufei looked very much like a deer caught in the headlights of an oncoming semi.  Then he quickly jumped back and snatched up his shirt, pulling it hastily back on as he tried to calm his raging hormones.  // Damn it damn it damn it... // he cursed mentally.

Duo struggled to reclaim his senses.  He swore at the state of his white shirt and pitched it in the bottom of his closet, yanking out a new T-shirt and pulling it on.  He swallowed and managed to reply in an almost normal tone of voice.

"We were practicing some stuff, kaasan... be right out!" he called in his best cheerful voice.

"All right.  I'll see you in the kitchen," Rachel said.  Duo waited till he heard her footsteps fade before letting out a breath and almost collapsing. 

"Damn," Duo said weakly.

Wufei fell back onto the bed and pulled one of the black pillows over his face to muffle his aggravated scream.  Tossing the pillow to the floor he sighed in frustration and rolled onto his side to silently regard Duo, midnight eyes still burning slightly.

Duo half-ran to his mirror to check himself out.  "Oh hell... my hair's a mess, I come in twelve beautiful shades of red, and I have a tent sale going on down the road... dammit..."

Wufei giggled softly, burying his face in the mattress.  He knew Duo was giving him an are-you-out-of-your-mind-what's-so-funny look, and giggled again before looking up with a sparkle in his eyes.

"Typical Duo..." he giggled out, then buried his face back into the mattress.

Duo smirked.  "Yeah, well we better go before she thinks I'm molesting you... oh wait, I was, never mind!"  Duo chirped before he bounced out the door.

Wufei blinked, giggled again, and hopped off the bed after him.

Maybe they could pick up where they left off later... when, he had *no* idea....

Duo slid into his chair before his mother could notice his 'tent sale' as he had so delicately termed it.  Rachel sat at the end of the table, leaving Wufei the option of sitting across from him or at the other end of the table.  Duo motioned to the chair facing him.  "Have a seat, Wu-man!" he said happily, smirking in a private manner.

Wufei slipped into the seat across from Duo and slouched slightly.  Normally he would sit up straight, but at the moment he was feeling a bit too relaxed to maintain his usual straight-backed pose.

As Rachel set out some very nice looking sandwiches, Duo pretended to be quite interested in them.  But his sock-clad foot was far more interesting as it took a very snug place sitting between Wufei's legs, tight up against his groin.  Duo still had an innocent, angelic look on his face.

Wufei somehow managed to keep a soft whimper from escaping his throat as he slouched a bit more in his chair to make himself more accessible to the bishounen across from him.  // This could be interesting.... // he thought to himself as he bit the inside of his lip to keep from making a sound.

Duo had every intention of being as interesting as he could possibly be, and he began to give Wufei a very intimate massage with his foot, all the while talking between bites and being the light of the room.  HERE was a bishounen that obviously could chew gum and walk at the same time.

"So, Kaasan... do you think I might be able to let Wufei stay a few days?" Duo asked, a sweet smile on his face.

Wufei blinked large innocent eyes at Rachel and offered her one of his shy smiles, biting down on his tongue as he fought to keep from making even the tiniest of whimpers.

Rachel thought for a minute.  "Well... tomorrow that would be fine, but I have some company coming over tonight, and I don't want any rough-housing going on while I'm talking with them... they are very important people from my job..."

Duo hastily interrupted.  "Oh, that's no problem! We could go camping out in the backyard!  It would be fun!"

Rachel smiled.  "Well, I guess that's fine, as long as its okay with his parents..." [4]

Wufei smiled sweetly and managed to speak in a very-close-to-normal tone of voice.  "I'm sure that my mom won't mind."  The expression on Duo's face when he said that was priceless.

Rachel smiled.  "Well, as long as it's okay, you can stay for a few days.  If you don't mind camping out with Michael.  Tomorrow I don't mind if you stay in the house... it's up to you if you want to sleep out on the couch or stay in Michael's room..."

Duo smiled sweetly.  "We've shared a room before when we were attending some schools.  It's no big thing, ne, Wufei?" he said, still rubbing and grinning.

Wufei maintained the innocent smile and nodded silently, barely biting back a soft moan.  Duo's kaasan was nice and all, but he really REALLY wanted her to go somewhere else or at least let them leave the table!  Hell, he was having trouble remembering how to *breathe* properly at the moment!!

Rachel smiled.  "Well, as long as you're both fine with that and your mother doesn't care, just bring a few changes of clothes and a pillow and you can stay here for a while."

Duo smiled sweetly, knowing he was tormenting Wufei terribly, but not relenting.  "Domo arigatou, kaasan! You rock!"

Rachel smiled again.  "Thank you, Michael.  Your friend seems like a sweet boy.  I'm sure he'll be no trouble."

Duo grinned.  "Nope, no trouble at all, ne, Wufei?"

Wufei simply shook his head and offered up another smile.  Oh, he was *so* going to get even with Duo for this torment, sweet as it was.  His smile turned slightly devious at the thought of just how many ways he could get back at the braided bishounen.

Rachel looked over at Wufei with a small smile.  "Are you usually this quiet or is something on your mind, Wufei?" she asked.  Duo quickly shoved a bite of sandwich in his mouth to prevent from snickering out loud.

// Maybe not on his *MIND*... but elsewhere... // Duo thought, barely retaining a giggling fit.

Wufei flashed an innocent smile and commented in a calm voice, "I don't usually have a lot to say, Adrian-san."  He mentally congratulated himself on not whimpering as he spoke.

Rachel nodded.  "I usually don't need to talk... Michael talks enough for both of us."  Duo looked mock-hurt when she said that.

"Hey..." he said, laughing.

Wufei snickered, then bit his tongue to keep from yelping as Duo resumed his teasing.  He heaved a purely mental sigh.  This was going to be a *long* meal....

Duo rapidly packed away his food and sat smiling sunnily, innocently licking his lips as if to get some crumbs.  His eyes gleamed at Wufei in a way unnoticed by his mother.  Duo knew he was asking for it, oh was he ever, but this was too much fun.

Rachel looked at her watch and gasped.  "Oh, my!  I forgot that I was supposed to pick up a few files from the office today!  Michael, I'm going to have to leave for a little while, but I shouldn't be too terribly long."  Wufei's eyes took on a devious glimmer.  Oh, this was *perfect*!!

"This shouldn't take me any more than twenty minutes, maybe half an hour."  As she spoke she rushed around the room gathering her purse and car keys and anything else she might have needed.  "Will you boys be all right while I'm gone?  Of course you will," she continued without waiting for an answer, "you aren't little boys!"

She pressed a quick kiss to Duo's forehead and strode out the door.  About a minute later, they heard the car pull out of the drive and head down the street.

Duo froze in position and took a good look at Wufei.  "Uh-oh..."

Wufei pushed himself away from the table and flashed an innocent grin at the braided bishounen across from him.  The innocent look was ruined by the decidedly wicked gleam in his eyes.

"Too bad," he said in a purring tone.

Duo narrowed his eyes in confusion.  "Nani?  What's too bad, Fei-chan?"

"Too bad," he said in a very calm tone, "that there won't be any time for you to retaliate."

With that said, he leaped over the table and knocked Duo out of his chair.  The second they hit the floor he pressed a very insistent kiss to the other teen's lips.

Duo hadn't been expecting this, to say the least.  His burning arousal of mere minutes before came back with a vengeance.  Duo kissed back hungrily, as if he were a starving man and this was the first meal he had seen in months.  He devoured Wufei's lips, holding the Chinese pilot to him tightly.

Wufei purred and ran his hands lightly, teasingly over his captive's chest, moving steadily downward towards his intended prize.

Duo arched against Wufei's touch, moaning slightly as he continued to kiss him as though this was the last chance he'd ever get in his entire life and he wanted it to be damned special.

Wufei slowly unzipped the bishounen's jeans, slipped his hand beneath the waistband, and gave Duo a gentle squeeze.

Duo gasped, his back arching off the floor.  "Gods... Fei..." he gasped, eyes shut tight, struggling for breath.

Wufei deepened the kiss, wrapping his hand around Duo's arousal and stroking him gently.  He purred again and ran his tongue lightly over the bishounen's lips, memorizing his taste.

Duo parted his lips and twined his tongue with Wufei's, leaning into this maddening touch.  His clarity went from fine to nil as the cloud of sheer need dropped on top of him.  He couldn't believe that less than a minute or two ago he had been sitting in his chair eating his lunch.

Wufei pulled back slightly, eyes sparkling with a promise of sweet torment, and slowly slid down Duo's body.  He tugged the jeans down a bit, taking the boxers with them, and resumed his firm gentle strokes, smirking up at his captive beauty.

Duo briefly wondered what Wu was up to, but as those wonderful strokes continued, his train of thought derailed and he tossed back his head, lips parted in a silent cry of passion.

Wufei took note of the bishounen's state and his smile broadened.  He parted his lips and slowly took Duo's firm cock into his mouth, wrapping his tongue around it as he rocked forward.

Duo cried out, his head thrashing from side to side as that warm, wet heat engulfed him.  His fingernails dug at the floor and he tried to push himself further into that glorious, wonderful warmth.  "FEI!  Oh gods... oh godssssss... ahhhhhhhh...." he whimpered, firmly gripped by both passion and Wufei.

Wufei grabbed Duo's hips and pressed him back to the floor, pinning the braided youth as he continued his work.  He forced his throat muscles to relax as he took Duo's entire length, then slowly pulled back before repeating the same torturously slow process.

Duo whimpered at the exquisite agony Wufei was causing him, knowing he was helpless but to comply to his every wish, and not really minding that fact.  It felt so damned GOOD... "Aishiterrrrru..." he managed to gasp before another heated cry was pulled from him.

Wufei continued his slow sweet torture, running his tongue ever so lightly along Duo's arousal with each stroke.  He began to make a low purring sound as he ran his fingertips slowly up and down the braided bishounen's thighs.

Duo thrashed on the floor, his hands flying to his recently acquired lover's head.  He whimpered, knowing that this was rapidly driving him towards that beautiful edge...

Outside, a car door slammed shut.

Wufei jumped back as if he'd been shot, shooting a glare at the closed door.  Damn it, he'd just been getting into it...! [5]

Duo yelped and scrabbled [6] to his feet, making a mad dash for a room OTHER than the kitchen.  He dived into his bedroom and then proceeded to reclothe himself, panting, eyes rolling wildly from breathlessness and heat.

Wufei, meanwhile, quickly set the chair upright again and dashed into the living room, diving onto the couch just seconds before the front door opened and Rachel entered the house.

Rachel smiled when she walked in.  "Ohayo, Wufei!  Where's Michael? Why are you sitting out here by yourself?" she asked, setting down her purse and an armload of papers and folders.

Wufei smiled sweetly back.  "Ohayo.  He had to go find something in his room, and I'm going to get my things in a few minutes.  He should be down soon." [7]

Duo came downstairs, wearing a different, very LONG T-shirt.  Rachel looked at him quizzically.  "Do you usually change your clothes twice before mid-afternoon?" she asked curiously.  Duo shrugged.

"Eh, I'm just a clutz today.  Keep having problems. Heh, but I should be fine!  Hey, Wu, how bout I set up the tent and I'll see you when you get back, 'cause I got a few things I need to find to entertain us," Duo said sweetly.

"Of course," Wufei said with a casual shrug, despite the fact that he could clearly read the smoldering look in the other teen's eyes.  He was *so* going to get it....

He could hardly wait.

"I should be back in a few hours," he continued, flashing another sweet shy smile.

Duo grinned back at him.  "I'll be waiting," he said, the full meaning of this statement only understood by Wufei.

~ ^ * ^ ~

Quatre almost pounced on Wufei when he walked in.  "Wufei-chan!  How's Duo? What happened? Why are you back so early? What'd you do over there?" Quatre asked all at once, eyes shining with excitement.

Wufei blinked, eyes wide.  "Have you been taking speaking lessons from Duo?" he asked with a tiny smile.

"Iie, but I miss him already! It's so quiet around here!  Do tell me everything, Wufei-chan! Don't skip anything! I wanna know!" Quatre chirped. [8]

Wufei mumbled, under his breath, "How detailed an account did you want?"

Quatre grinned and ushered Wufei into the living room.  "Tell me everything! You were only there for a few hours, you couldn't have done too much.  So what's goin' on?"

Wufei carefully considered his words before deciding on telling at least *part* of the truth.  "We didn't do much," he said casually.  "We just talked about a few things in his room, then we had lunch and I came back.  He invited me to stay for a few days, which is why I'm back so soon."

Quatre was grinning in an almost Duo-esque manner.  "Sugoi!  That's great!  How's his house? How's his kaasan?  If you're staying, why'd you come back?"

"He's got a nice house.  Kinda little, but then again this place is a freakin' museum... no offense."

"None taken.  What about his kaasan?"

"She's nice," Wufei said, adding silently // but she has a *real* talent for interrupting things at the best part. // Aloud he said, "I had to come back to get some clothes and stuff."

"That's great!"  Quatre chirped excitedly.  Apparently, the blond had been really bored with only Heero and Trowa for company; might as well have been in the room by himself.  "Wow, that's cool! I'll have to come visit sometime!"

"Yes, Quatre-mommy," Wufei said with a smirk.

"Mommy?  Oh, come on, I'm not that bad!  I don't mother you!  Well, I only do it 'cause I'm bored..."

Wufei snickered and stood up.  "Well, I'd better go get my things and head out again."

"All right, have fun.  Don't forget to bring a jacket and an extra pair of socks."

"Hai, Q-kaasan.  Should I call you when I get there?"  They were obviously joking around now, which was a new concept where Wufei was concerned.  Quatre couldn't help but wonder what the two had talked about that put the Chinese boy in such a good mood. [9]

"Hai, and make sure you eat all your veggies, and look both ways before crossing the street," Quatre said, grinning brightly.  "Have enough fun for the both of us... I guess I'll go play my 347th game of Solitaire [10] now."

"Solitaire again?" Wufei asked, quirking an eyebrow.  A wicked grin crossed his face, and he said, "Gee, maybe you should call Tousan and see if he's free tonight... that is, if he's not off doing Treize's dirty work." [11] With that, he ran up the stairs, barely getting the door closed before he collapsed into giggles.  The expression on Quatre's face was just too priceless...!

Quatre stuttered with shock, turning bright red.  "W... w... w... WUFEI!  What are you insinuating...?!" he called up the stairs, but received no answer.

~ * ^ * ~

Duo sat on his bed, staring at the floor.  // At least three hours have to have gone by... // he thought, then looked up at the clock.  "Twenty-seven seconds?!?  Oh man, I'm gettin' OBSESSED..."

Downstairs, Rachel opened the door at that moment and smiled brightly at Wufei.  "Konbanwa, Wufei-kun," she greeted him.  "Michael's up in his room if you wanted to go on up; I have a few more things I have to do before my guests arrive."

"Arigatou, Adrian-san," Wufei said with a little smile.  He had practically run all the way back over here, and his hair could use brushing.  Quatre had stopped him at the door demanding to know what he meant by his 'call tousan' comment, to which the Chinese boy had replied, "Please, anyone with a working set of eyes can tell you have the hots for Zechs Merquise" before dashing out the door.

// Wait'll I tell Duo I said that,// he thought with a snicker.  // He'll flip! //

Wufei arrived just in time to see Duo flopping back on his bed, mumbling something about being obsessed.  The braided pilot had grabbed a pillow and had it over his face.  "That's it," he said, somewhat muffled, "he's not here, I'm going to die of boredom, I have no one to talk to, I can't pick on Quatre, and only twenty-seven seconds passed since the last time I checked.  I'm gonna fade away into oblivion, I'm just gonna disappear, and then on my tombstone it will say 'This poor soul became over-bored' and..."

"What do you *do*, circular breathe?!"

The one who was sure he was at death's door became a compact bundle of quicksilver energy and flew out of the bed. "FEI! You're back!"  Duo said joyously, as if this announcement was the best part of his entire life.

Wufei grinned and shouldered his backpack.  "Miss me much?" he asked idly, already having guessed the answer.  Damn, but Duo was so kawaii right now... it made him want to pick up where they left off in the kitchen.

Duo gave Wufei a huge hug, then bounced across the room. "Hai!!!!  I've been so bored.... I got the tent all set up, I got lamps and sleeping bags and blankets and pillows galore, I got lotsa stuff all drug out there already, and it passed the official mother inspection; then I snuck out the stuff that she was too young for and hid it in there," Duo said with a huge grin.

"Oh?"  Wufei was by nature a curious individual, and his curiosity was more than peaked now.  "Like what?" he asked, flopping down on Duo's bed and stretching.

Duo giggled.  "Hehehe... wouldn't you like to know?... Trust me, I'm sure you'll find out."

Wufei mock-pouted, then flashed a wicked little grin and stretched again, legs dangling off the bed.  "I'm sure I will," he purred, "one way or another."

Duo smirked.  "Well, if you're so bound and determined to know, maybe I'll make you beat it out of me." 

Wufei's grin broadened.  "Mind reader," he purred.  "And here I was just thinking about picking up where we left off in the kitchen..."

Duo grinned.  "I must say I have no objections to that, in fact, I'm all for it!"  Duo lay down next to Wu, propped up on his elbow, his eyes glistening with a mischievous light that matched his equally devious grin.

Wufei smirked and reached up to pull the braided bishounen down into a searing kiss.  He ran his tongue lightly over Duo's lips, loving the unique taste of his lover's mouth.

Duo grinned, parting his lips and wrapping his tongue around Wufei's, eyes sliding shut as he enjoyed a very thorough kiss.  "Mmm... maybe we should grab the marshmallows and stuff and head tent-ward, ne?" Duo purred silkily, pressing another kiss to his lover's lips.

"Mmmm, hai," Wufei murmured softly, trailing his fingers through Duo's silky chestnut mane.

Duo smirked, then stood up and beckoned.  "C'mon then, lover-boy," he said as he sashayed out the door, hips swinging in wide, gyrating motions, his loose hair swishing back and forth.

Wufei let his eyes roam over the retreating form of his lover, grinning broadly.  //Damn, he's got a nice ass,// he thought as he stood and bounded off in pursuit.

Duo grabbed the bag of marshmallows as he had said he would, gave his mother a quick hug and a kiss, then grinned and hopped out the back door.  "Oyasumi, kaasan!  Seeya in the morning!" he chirped, bouncing through the grass.

"Don't stay up too late!" Rachel called behind them.  Duo barely held in a giggle.

"Hai, kaasan!  Hey, Wu... race ya to the tent," he said with a smirk.

Duo's backyard was *huge*.  He'd set the tent up as far away from the house as he could so that it could be seen from the windows but to ensure that his kaasan wouldn't venture out to check up on them.  With another smirk, Duo took off at a run.  Wufei blinked before a slightly wicked grin crossed his lips and he raced after the American teen. Duo was fast.  Considering that he'd spent the majority of his life running from something or another, be it angry fruit vendors, angry salespeople of any sort, OZ soldiers, and Heero when he really had pushed too many buttons, he was quite good at running.  He made a dive for the tent and flew in, crowing in triumph.  "TWO POINTS!" he cheered.

Wufei dove in less than a second later, landing right next to Duo with a thud.  "Itai," he complained, sitting up to rub at the side he just knew was going to bruise.

Duo giggled.  "Ya missed the nest, Fei-chan."  Duo was sitting amidst a huge pile of blankets and pillows, in what could only be termed, as he had put it, a nest.  It looked rather comfortable, especially from the floor of the tent.  Duo grinned.

Wufei poked his tongue out at Duo and winced slightly.  "Did I?" he grumbled.  "You're taking up most of it, I never had a chance to hit it!"  He punctuated the last comment with a pout that was just too kawaii for words.

Duo opened his eyes and let his jaw drop, mock-appalled and horrified.  "Oh, gomenasai, Fei-chan... I guess I'll just have to share and curl up all nice and small and even though it'll be a tight fit, I guess we can survive..."

"Baka," Wufei said, a small smile gracing his features.  He pulled himself up from the floor of the tent and crossed the short distance to the comfy-looking nest.  He dropped into it and sighed, leaning back and letting his eyes drift shut.  "Mmm, nice and cozy, ne?"

Duo smiled and cuddled up next to Wufei, draping a leg across the raven-haired bishounen's and nuzzling his neck.  "*Very* cozy, Fei-chan... very," he purred silkily.

Wufei made a soft sound and tilted his head to one side as his lover began to brush light kisses to his neck.  He wrapped his arms around Duo's neck and pressed closer to the violet-eyed bishounen.

Duo kissed his lover's neck and the side of his face, then gently flicked his tongue over his earlobe, sending shivers through Wufei's body.  "You can't tell me you were considering going to sleep now, were you?" Duo murmured.

"Iie," Wufei purred, reveling in the sensations Duo was awakening within him.  His fingers tangled in his lover's unbound hair as another soft sound escaped his throat.

Duo paused for a minute.  "Ya know... I guess I might as well tell you now that I'm a virgin in every sense of the word."

Wufei opened his eyes and blinked up at Duo, the faintest trace of surprise mingled with tenderness.  "Oh, Duo... you have no idea how happy that makes me... because... well..." he paused briefly, a faint red blush working it's way across his face before he softly said, "... so am I."

Duo smiled, looking almost shy for a second.  "Hey, that's great! We're both totally clueless! [12] I know ya probably wouldn't have expected that from me, but... well..." he trailed off with a shrug and then smiled.  "You're so kawaii when you blush."

Wufei smiled shyly and lowered his gaze.  "You... you really think so?" he said softly, peering through his eyelashes at Duo.

Duo smiled sweetly.  "Sure. I run, I hide, but I never lie, and *you*, Chang Wufei, are very kawaii at all times, but especially when you blush... I thought so for a long time but feared for my physical well-being so I never let it show."

"Baka," Wufei purred, tilting his head up a little to press a soft, sweet, tender kiss to Duo's mouth.  He pulled back and smiled shyly once more.  "Wo ai ni, Duo Maxwell."

Duo smiled playfully.  "I love you more," he teased.

"Uh-uh!" Wufei said with a shake of his head and a playful grin.  "*I* love *you* more."

Duo smirked.  "Nope, you're wrong, Fei-chan.  *I* love *you* more."

"Oh, really?" Wufei said, his smile taking on a slightly devious nature as he reached behind him for something...

... and whacked Duo with one of the fuzzy pillows he'd managed to grab.

Duo blinked in shock, then grinned.  "You dare challenge the mighty Shinigami on his home turf?  Oh, you're *so* going to get it, Fei-chan!" Duo said as he picked up a feather pillow and thwacked Wufei with it, eyes gleaming.  "Bring it on! I could take ten of ya!" [13]

Wufei laughed and whapped Duo with his pillow again.  "You're on!" he cried gleefully before lashing out with the throw pillow. [14] The pillow fight soon turned into a full-scale war, with each boy trying to gain the advantage over the other.

Duo found that he was not gaining much of an advantage, so he decided to try a new strategy.  He swung, ducked, and grabbed Wufei by the ribs, tickling him crazily.

Wufei dropped his pillow and fell back into the nest, laughing helplessly.  "Ya-ya-yamatte!" he finally managed to get out through his giggles, attempting--weakly--to bat Duo's hands away.

Duo giggled and sat perched on Wufei's stomach.  "I told you, I'm on my own turf, I am invincible!" Duo said in a victorious manner, releasing Wufei to celebrate his 'victory'.

Wufei finally got his giggles under control and pulled himself into a seated position... well, halfway into a seated position.  It's very difficult to sit up when someone is still kneeling over you in a rather intimate manner.

Duo's giggles calmed, and he locked his gaze with Wufei's, staring him straight in the eyes.  His voice was very quiet when he finally spoke.

"I still love you more."

Wufei tilted his head slightly and reached up to wrap his arms loosely around Duo's neck.  He didn't say anything for a moment, merely drowning in those beautiful violet pools. [15]

"Show me."

Duo stared deeply into his lover's velvet eyes, then leaned forward and kissed him slowly, gently pushing him back down into the nest of blankets.  The kiss was sweet, slow, and loving, but with an underlying fire of passion that was slowly growing with every second that passed.

Wufei made a low purring sound and returned the kiss, his fingers catching in his lover's silken hair.  Slowly, tentatively, he parted his lips in silent invitation as he felt his back hit the pillows beneath them.

Duo traced Wufei's lips, first inside, then out, with his tongue before delving in to explore the recesses of his mouth.  His passion from earlier and all their interrupted encounters was returning quickly, and the kiss was heating up almost as rapidly.

A low moan escaped from Wufei's throat, and he twined his tongue with Duo's, once more locked in a battle for dominance.  Only this time around, he was quickly losing ground.

Duo smiled against Wufei's lips at the sound he elicited from the other bishounen.  He kissed his lover with growing fervor as his hand slid up under Wu's shirt to run along the beautifully sculpted muscles, as if memorizing each contour.

Wufei gasped and arched into his lover's touch, reveling in the sensations that were reawakening within him.  He wrapped his arms around Duo and pulled him down, fiercely returning the kiss.

Duo kissed him with a fierce passion, only breaking away for a moment to almost, but not quite, rip Wufei's shirt from his body.  His lips reclaimed Wufei's almost immediately as his hands explored this revealed flesh.

Wufei pressed against his lover, another low moan wrenching itself from his throat as Duo's hands roamed over his body.  He slid his hands up under the other teen's T-shirt, running his fingertips lightly, teasingly over his stomach.

Duo moaned softly and leaned into his lover, his hands caressing Wufei's chest and teasing his nipples. // No interruptions this time... this time you're MINE... all MINE... // Duo thought, kissing his lover harder.

Wufei whimpered and arched into Duo's caress, nipping lightly at his lover's tongue.  He half-smirked at the soft sound he drew from the other boy and ran his hands lightly along the bishounen's back.

"Mine..." Duo whispered as his hands slid to Wufei's hips.  He felt insanely good, almost dizzy to think that this was finally happening, and that there wouldn't be any more interruptions like the last few times.

Wufei made a low purring sound and rocked his hips upward, pressing his aching body against Duo's yet again.  "Mmm, hai," he purred, a tiny shy smile on his lips.  "Hai, yours."

Duo groaned.  "You're too damned sexy..." he whispered, sliding his hands up to Wufei's waist then sliding them down into his pants, grabbing his ass and pulling him tight to his body.

A sharp gasp sounded from Wufei's throat, followed by a low moan.  He tugged insistently at Duo's T-shirt, half-wanting to tear it off and half-afraid to ruin any more of the boy's clothing.  There were too damned many clothes in the way...!

Duo helped Wufei remove the offending garment and moaned lightly.  He fully agreed with Wufei's unspoken sentiment.

Wufei smiled seductively up at his lover and pulled him close again, gasping at the feeling of the smooth flesh pressed against his own.  It was too much to believe that they wouldn't be interrupted this time around....

// Hell, this can't be a dream, // he thought, pressing another soul-searing kiss to Duo's lips.  // We've already gotten further this time than the last two times.... //

Duo was half-expecting his kaasan to walk in at any moment, but some part of his mind was jumping around gleefully with the knowledge that no, she wouldn't be stopping by.  Duo slid one hand around to grasp Wufei's throbbing erection and wrap his hand tightly around it, stroking him torturously slowly.

Wufei broke the kiss and moaned, his head falling back against the soft pillows.  His hips bucked under the sweet torture.  "Oh gods... mmmmm..." was the most intelligent thing his fevered mind was able to come up with to express the ecstasy he was feeling right now.

Duo withdrew his hand and grabbed at the waistband of Wufei's pants, pulling them and his boxers down in one fell swoop, and kicking them out of the way.  He then returned to gripping his lover's cock and stroking, his head bending down to kiss and suck at his neck.

"Ahhh... Duo... mmmm..." Wufei whimpered, arching into his lover's gentle touch.  "Feels good... so good.... ahhh!...."

Duo purred self-satisfactorily, then used his free hand to slowly slip around and slide a finger into the tight sheath of his lover's body.

A sharp gasp tore itself from his throat and his hips bucked, pressing against Duo's hand.  Wufei tossed his head from side to side as soft mewling cries escaped him.  He was lost in a sea of lust and longing [16], and he rocked against his lover in supplication.

Duo reached around under the blankets and came up with a bottle of oil, which smelled rather nice, and used it to coat his fingers.  He slowly slid a second finger in this time, along with the first.  He felt as if he were going to spontaneously combust [17].  This was too much... so much heat... "Oh, gods, Fei... Aishiteru..." he managed to whisper.

Wufei couldn't gather his wits enough to respond verbally.  He pressed back against Duo's hands, drawing another low cry from his throat, and began to tug on his lover's jeans, desperate to feel that lean body pressed tightly against
his....

Duo shrugged out of the remainder of his clothing, pressing himself tightly against his lover, kissing him with burning passion, too hot to even think at all, let alone to think with any coherency.

Wufei moaned softly, grinding his burning erection against Duo's even as he pressed against his lover's hand again.  He was half-mad with desire, and slowly wrapped one leg around Duo's waist.

"Fei..." Duo whispered, struggling to breathe.  "Do... do you want me to..." he trailed off to gasp for air again.

Wufei grabbed Duo's face and pulled him down into a passion-filled kiss.  When he finally came up for air, he gasped out, "Hai... take me... love me... fuck me... onegai...." [18]

Duo moaned and slowly withdrew his fingers.  He grabbed for the oil and applied a generous amount to his aching shaft.  He positioned himself, almost shaking with the need to be inside that tight body.  "Gomen, this might hurt a bit..." Duo whispered, barely controlling himself.

"Onegai..." Wufei whispered feverishly, wrapping both legs around Duo's waist and rocking his hips upward.  "Please..." he whispered again in English.

Duo paused, a wicked grin spreading across his face.  "Really, I mean... are you sure?" he asked slowly, eyes glittering with mischief.

Wufei whimpered.  "Hai, Duo, PLEASE!"

Duo grinned wider.  "Really?  It is getting late, maybe we should go to sleep or something..." Wufei knew that going to bed was obviously the last thing Duo wanted to do, but this... this was TORTURE!

"Duo, damn it, please!"

Duo grinned.  "Honto?" he asked.

Wufei glared, but his eyes were smoldering.  "Hai, damn it!  Take me and take me NOW!!"

Duo didn't even pause a second for a comment, he just snapped his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt in Wufei's body.  A strangled, moaning gasp was torn from his throat. "Ahhhh! Oh GODS... Damn, you're tight... oh gods... mmm..."

Wufei cried out sharply, head falling back against the pillows.  "AHHHH!  Oh gods... ahh... Du-chan...."

Duo moaned, eyes shutting tightly.  He had never felt anything so *good*.  He stayed where he was for a moment, trying to allow his lover to adjust to this sudden intrusion.

Wufei's breath was coming in short, harsh gasps.  The sensation of being filled was almost too intense.  He didn't think it could get any better... then Duo began to move and he was proven wrong as a low moaning cry escaped his throat.

Duo thrust tentatively at first, then began to establish a rhythm of smooth, deep strokes.  He could scarcely catch his breath and he couldn't see anything but this beautiful creature he was making love to.  His world shrank down until it was only the two of them; nothing else mattered.  He moaned, bending down to give his lover a kiss.

Wufei clung to Duo, fingernails raking down his lover's back as he rocked upward with each thrust.  He heatedly returned the kiss as tears began to sting at his eyes.  He could barely believe that something that felt so good and right and damned wonderful could happen to him.  Another series of soft cries broke from him as his head fell back again.  "Oh gods... wo ai ni... ahhh... yessss... mmmmmahhh...."

Duo gasped for air as he continued sliding within his lover, his hand snaking around to grip his lover's cock and stroke in time with his thrusts.  Duo managed to breathe out an 'aishiteru' in response to Wufei.

With one final sharp cry, Wufei came hard, fingernails digging into his lover's back.  His seed spilled out over Duo's hand and splashed against his stomach.  His body shook all over from the force of his orgasm.

Duo almost screamed as he gave a final hard thrust, burying himself deep in his lover's hot body, back arching and his head thrown back as he came within the velvet heat that was spasming around his cock.  It was so intense that he collapsed, becoming almost boneless.

Wufei shifted beneath his lover, wrapping his arms around Duo and nuzzling him.  He made a soft purring sound and peered up through half-lidded eyes.  "That was... wow... love you...."

Duo smiled slightly and wrapped his arms around Wufei.  "See?  Toldja I loved ya more..." he murmured, giving Wu a tender kiss.

Wufei offered up a small smile as he nestled into Duo's arms.  "Mmmm, so you did.  Shoulda believed you, ne?"

Duo smiled.  "Aw, hell no... then I wouldn't have had to show you."

Wufei laughed softly, feeling safe and warm in his lover's embrace.  "You're right again, itoshii.  That's what I love about you."  He paused, then smiled lazily up at Duo.  "Well... one of the things," he amended.

Duo smirked.  "I was gonna say... hehe..." Duo murmured, snuggling up to go to sleep.

Another soft laugh came in reply as Wufei curled up against him.  "Oyasumi, Du-chan.  I love you," he whispered as sleep drifted over him.

"I love you too, Fei-chan."

~ ^ * ^ ~

Duo and Wufei's eyes snapped open at about the same moment as they heard Rachel's voice nearby.  "Michael?  Your friend's mother is on the phone... are you two up yet?"  She sounded like she wasn't very far away at all, and heading closer.

They quickly untangled themselves - no matter how comfortable it was, it would *not* be good for her to catch them that way - and grabbed for any clothing they could find.  Wufei luckily managed to snatch his boxers and one of the T-shirts he'd brought along and yanked them on.

Duo was not so coordinated in the morning, so he merely wrapped himself up in the blankets and mumbled something about it being too early.  Rachel tapped on the side of the tent.  "Boys?"

Wufei opened the tent flap a bit and peered out, blinking as the sunlight hit his eyes.  Duo was right, it *was* too early!

"Hmm?" he said in a sleepy questioning tone, rubbing at his eyes.

Rachel held out the phone.  "Good morning, Wufei! Your mother is on the phone."

Wufei blinked at her, thoroughly confused before remembering--

"Arigatou," he said with a sweet smile as he took the phone and let the tent flap fall shut again.  He spoke quietly into the phone, "Quatre?"

"Good morning, Wufei-chan!"  Quatre chirped happily.  "How are you?  Are you and Duo behaving?"

Wufei yawned and smiled slightly.  "I just woke up."

"Oh!  Gomen... but it's after nine o'clock.  You're usually awake by then."

"Hai, hai, but... uh... Duo and I were up pretty late."

"What were you doing?" Quatre teased.

Wufei tilted his head to one side, glanced back at Duo, and smirked.  "Oh, not much.  Just had a steamy make-out session in a tent in the backyard.  You know, the usual."

Duo's head popped out from under the pillows.  "Nani?!  Who are ya talkin to, Fei?" he asked, somewhat alarmed.

Quatre giggled on the other end of the phone.  "Yeah, I'll bet.  Well, long as you had fun!" he said cheerily, and Wufei could tell he really didn't believe him.  "Is that Duo-chan I heard?"

"Hai, you wanna talk to him?" Wufei asked, glancing up at Duo and mouthing 'Quatre'.

"Sure!" Quatre said happily.  Duo moaned and grabbed the phone.

"'Lo?" he muttered sleepily, before realizing he had the phone upside down.  He corrected this and then tried again.  "Hello??..."

Wufei giggled softly and dropped back onto the pile of pillows and blankets.  A slow wicked grin crossed his features, and he began to run his fingertips lightly along Duo's bare skin as he talked on the phone.

Duo twitched slightly.  "Heya, Q-man... what's going down back at your place?" Duo asked.  He could almost hear Quatre's grin. 

"Um... nothing!"  Quatre said after a second.  Duo was immediately more alert.

"C'mon, Q-man, dish! What's up?!"  Duo said, eyes glittering.  He reached over and grabbed some paper and a pen from his bag of stuff and wrote 'Something's goin' on and he won't tell me what! Sounds like he's embarrassed!' and tossed the notepad to Wufei.

Wufei quickly skimmed the note, his own eyes glittering.  He leaned close to the phone and said in a very clear voice, "Is Tousan there?!  Let me talk to him!"

Duo looked at his lover, totally confused.  Wufei quickly jotted down 'I told him yesterday to call Zechs and finally do something besides sigh over him' and handed it to Duo.

Duo snickered.  "So, how ya been?  What's goin' on?  How is Zechs?" he asked conversationally.  Quatre, who had been about to protest to Wufei's line, fell into Duo's little trap.

"He said he was fine, but..." Quatre choked, and Duo started giggling.  He quickly scrawled "Got him." on the paper and handed it back to Wufei.

Wufei giggled and gave Duo a quick kiss on the mouth.  He scribbled down 'There's one of the other things I love about you!' and handed it back before sprawling across his lover's back.

"Ask if we can talk to him!" he giggled loud enough for Quatre to hear.

Duo grinned, even as Quatre protested.  "But he's not here!"

"Aw, c'mon, Q-man, let us talk to Zechs!"  Duo said teasingly, flashing Wufei a smile.

"You can't!"  Quatre continued to protest.

"Aw, Q, put him on." This continued for a few more rounds, with Duo continually cutting Quatre off.

Finally, Duo came up with a new question.   "Why not?" he asked sweetly.

"Because he's sleepi... Ah! I mean he's not here!"  Duo could almost hear the blush.

Wufei snickered and snatched the phone back.  "He's sleeping?!  Sheesh, I need to stay out all night more often!"

Quatre made a series of very strange noises, then he cried out in surprise, there were a few 'mmphs' and Zechs' silken purr came through the phone.  "Good morning, Mr. Chang."

Wufei's grin broadened.  "Ohayo, Touchan!" he cried gleefully, quickly writing 'He's on the phone!!!!' and tossing the notepad to Duo.

Duo proceeded to fall over giggling.  Zechs snickered a little bit, and Wufei could hear Quatre begging for the phone back.

"Good morning, I trust you and Mr. Maxwell had a good evening?"  Wufei could hear the smirk in his voice.

"Oh, hell, yeah!  We had a couple of false starts, but--"

Duo quickly grabbed for the phone.  Wufei's reaction was to stand up and poke his tongue out at the other boy before continuing: "--but once we got away from the house, things went pretty damn good."

Zechs snickered.  "I had a most enjoyable evening myself, after I cured him of those silly incessant nosebleeds..." Quatre was making strangled, horrified noises in the background, probably burning red and bleeding all over.

Wufei giggled, then suddenly eeped as Duo succeeded in tackling him from behind and stealing several deep kisses before grabbing the phone away from the raven-haired bishounen.

Duo lifted the phone back to his ear to hear a crash, and Zechs laughing.  He heard Quatre yelling "GIVE ME THAT PHONE!" and many other loud noises of struggling, so he turned back to Wufei and stole a few more kisses while he waited.

Wufei didn't have any arguments, wrapping his arms tightly around Duo and running his tongue lightly over his lips before pulling back and nodding to the phone again.

Quatre had, amazingly, managed to reclaim the phone.  "Wufei?! Duo?!  You didn't hear any of this, I AHHH!  I gotta go bye!" Quatre finished in a rush and clicked the phone down.

The two boys looked at each other, blinked, and collapsed into a fit of laughter.  Wufei then pulled Duo back down for another slow, sweet kiss before releasing him and offering up one of his tiny smiles.

"Love you," he purred.

Duo smiled sweetly, an impish twinkle in his eyes.  "Yeah?... Show me."

Wufei growled playfully and rolled them so that he was kneeling over his lover, a wicked little smirk on his face.  "Hmmm, sounds good to me," he said softly before leaning down and kissing the braided bishounen full on the mouth.

Duo smiled as he kissed his lover back, very pleased and feeling that all was right and VERY good in the world.  Quatre had someone, Heero and Trowa were hooked up, and now he was here with Wufei... // It doesn't get much better than this... // he thought happily as he teased his lover's tongue with his own.

Well, it *could* get better... and Wufei intended to finish what he'd started earlier.  Only this time he was *quite* sure that no kaasans would come barging in just as he established a rhythm.  With a slight smirk, he drew back from the kiss and began to place light, lingering kisses along Duo's neck.

Duo purred lightly.  "Aishiteru, Fei-chan..." he said quietly, letting his eyes slide close and just *feeling* what his lover was doing to him.  Even the slightest touches were enough to send fiery chills through his veins to coil in his stomach.

Wufei didn't respond verbally, letting his touches and caresses speak for him.  His fingers trailed lightly along Duo's sides, leaving trails of cool fire in their wake as he slowly kissed his way along his lover's chest, reveling in the sounds he elicited from the boy lying prone beneath him.

Duo moaned softly, loving the wonderful emotions that were streaking thorough him.  He felt a feeling like molten honey beginning to form in his stomach, and he leaned into his lover's touch.  "Mmm... so nice..."

Wufei flicked his tongue ever so lightly across one of his lover's nipples before nipping at it with his teeth, then trailed his tongue over the smooth plain of the boy's chest to repeat the process with the left nipple.  His hands slid lightly along Duo's stomach, barely touching his skin at a maddeningly slow pace.

Duo whimpered softly, his breath hitching in his throat.  // Dear *gods* this is sooo nice... // was the only thought in Duo's mind.  He grabbed fistfuls of the blankets that lay under him, a low moan drifting from his throat.

Wufei barely suppressed a soft moan of his own as he kissed his way to Duo's defined abdomen, lightly tracing the muscles with his tongue.  He darted his tongue briefly into his lover's navel before continuing towards his goal.

Duo gasped, arching his back into Wufei's touch.  He felt like he had reached his melting point, and whispered his lover's name.

Wufei ran his tongue lightly along the length of Duo's arousal, a devious glint coming to his eyes.  He parted his lips slowly....

Duo moaned.  "Oh gods, Fei... don't stop, onegai... mmmm..."

Wufei peered up at Duo and smiled sweetly.  "Don't stop what?" he asked innocently, letting his fingertips run lightly along his lover's throbbing
flesh.

Duo whimpered, then realized he was just getting back what he did earlier.  "Gods, Fei... this is so not cool... this is injustice!"

Wufei smirked.  "Really?" he asked in that innocent tone again before running his tongue lightly over the head of Duo's cock, then slowly took his lover into his mouth.

Duo let out a small, moaning gasp as he lifted his hips, hands flying to the back of Wufei's head and tangling in his hair.  "G... Gods, Fei.... ahhhhhmmmmm...."

Wufei moved at the same slow, maddening pace as before, pulling his head back almost completely before rocking forward to take his entire length again.  A soft purring moan began to rise in his throat as he rocked slowly, fingers running teasingly along his lover's bare thighs.

Duo whimpered, his head falling back onto the pile of pillows.  He felt his sanity sliding from his grasp at this exquisite anguish.  "Mmmm... Fei-chaaaah! Y're driv'n me cr'zy.... mmmmmmppphaaaaaa!"

Wufei smiled mentally and continued his sweet torture, wrapping his tongue around Duo's shaft as he moved slowly.  One hand slipped away to search briefly for the bottle Duo'd had the night before.

Duo groaned, arching his hips, trying to slide deeper into that wet warmth engulfing him.  He took back his previous thought of 'This can't get any better' and recycled it to this moment.  "Fei... mmmm..... ahhhhhh aishiteruuuaaaah!!!!"

Wufei found what he was searching for and drew the bottle towards him.  Without pulling away from Duo for a second, he deftly wettened two of his fingers and slowly slid one into his lover's tight body.

Duo's eyes flew wide and he let out a small cry, his body straining to get more of this erotic touch.  He couldn't even form a coherent thought, besides one thing.  "FEI!  Oh gods yesssss... mmmmm...." Duo moaned as his eyes slid shut again.  He gasped for breath, caught up in a severe tide of strong dual sensations.

Wufei gently stroked his lover from within even as he continued to deepthroat him, his low purring moan stimulating the bishounen even more.  Wufei slid a second finger in with the first, pressing as deeply and gently as possible as he suddenly increased his speed.

Duo whimpered, his hips trying to strain in two directions at once.  He was going crazy.  Another cry was ripped from his throat. This was insanely intense... Duo could scarcely breathe under Wufei's ministrations.

Wufei continued to stroke his lover from within, a soft moan escaping his throat.  It was *him* that was driving Duo to the brink, *him*!  He purred again, pulling back slowly one more time and then taking him completely in again and applying just a bit of suction.

Duo bit his lip, but couldn't take it and he screamed as he came hard.  Spots flashed before his tightly clenched eyes, and his fingers clutched at the blankets and pillows scattered about.  He gasped for air, chest heaving.

Wufei kept his mouth closed tightly around Duo's cock, swallowing his lover's juices.  Only then did he slip his fingers out of Duo and pull himself up to lie alongside the sweat-soaked boy, kissing him deeply.

Duo kissed him back, tasting himself in his lover's mouth.  He wrapped his arms around Wufei, kissing him with all his heart put behind that motion. 

Wufei purred contentedly, deepening the kiss for a moment before pulling back and smiling slightly.  "You believe that I love you now?"

Duo smiled.  "I never had any doubt...I just wanted you to prove it... gods be damned, that was... shit, Wu... our language simply doesn't have the words for it..."

Wufei blushed slightly and curled up next to Duo.  "Mmmm, glad you liked it," he murmured as he tucked his head under Duo's chin.

Duo wrapped his arms around his lover, then blinked and mentally smacked himself in the forehead.  "Anou... Wufei, you took care of me, but we totally neglected you, koi..."

Wufei lifted his head slightly and blinked large onyx eyes at Duo.  "S'okay, really," he murmured in a subdued tone.  "I *wanted* to pleasure you... to thank you for last night."  The last was said with a shy smile and a faint blush.

Duo smiled affectionately and kissed Wufei on the nose.  "Baka.  Think I'm that unfeelin' of a guy?  You don't need to thank me, and it'd be rather not cool of me to just leave you like that."

Wufei blinked again, a small smile coming to his lips.  "Up for another round, itoshii?"

Duo's lips quirked into an even bigger smile.  "Where you're concerned?  Of course."

Wufei rolled so that he was straddling Duo once more and pressed a slow, deep, searing kiss to his lover's mouth.

Duo explored his lover's mouth with his tongue as he slowly hooked his legs around Wufei's waist.

Wufei let loose a low moan, running his hands lightly along Duo's sides as he twisted his tongue around his lover's.  He'd been hot before as he ministered to the bishounen lying beneath him, and he was quickly reaching the boiling point again.

Duo purred.  "Aishiteru, Fei-chan... forever... you're mine... make me yours," Duo whispered, running his hands over his lover's back.

"Gods," Wufei groaned, leaning down to capture Duo's lips again.  "You're too damned hot for my own good."  He pulled away for less than a minute to shrug his way out of the boxers and shirt he'd thrown on, then pressed himself tightly against Duo again, rolling his hips to convey his need.

Duo let loose a throaty moan, rocking his hips up to meet his lover's and kissing him passionately.  "Hai... take me... yes," Duo whispered between breathtaking kisses.

Wufei slid his hands slowly down his lover's body, finally gripping his hips and whispering a soft "wo ai ni" as he slowly slid into his lover's tight body.  His breath caught in his throat.  "Duo... oh gods... mmmm...."

Duo's eyes clenched shut and his back arched, his entire body gone tense as his mouth opened in a soundless cry of passion.  He then melted into a boneless collection of hormones. The feeling was nearly overwhelming... being so totally at his lover's mercy, being so full... it was intense beyond description.  It hurt, but it felt so good.  A single tear squeezed from beneath Duo's tightly closed eyelashes. 

Wufei brushed his lips lightly over both of Duo's eyes, kissing away the tear before it could roll down his face.  "Gomen, Du-chan," he murmured softly, continuing to kiss him softly and tenderly.  After a moment, he began to slowly rock against and within his beautiful lover.

"Don't be... don't be... sorry.... ahhhhh!" Duo moaned and rolled his hips upward to meet his lover's thrusts, feeling Wufei brush up against that something that felt so indescribably wonderful.

Wufei's eyes rolled as he moved deeper within Duo's tight body.  This was so intense, so incredibly hot....  He quickly established a rhythm of deep hard strokes, pressing an insistent kiss to the bishounen's mouth.

Duo kissed him, feeling as though he was just going to die from being overpleasured.  He briefly wondered if that was possible, then his thoughts fled as he cried out sharply as his lover continued his mindnumbing thrusts.  He rocked upward to meet each stroke, moaning and trying to breathe. 

Wufei couldn't catch his breath.  His world was inhabited only by him and the beautiful American rising to meet his every thrust.  He was so close... so very close now....

He gave one final thrust, capturing his lover's mouth in a soul-searing kiss as he came hard, spilling his seed into those velvet depths, shaking all over from the sheer ecstasy of it.

Duo's second orgasm of the morning hit at approximately the same time, and he clung to Wufei, kissing him almost desperately as his muscles twitched and quivered.

Wufei collapsed on top of Duo, his breath coming in sharp gasps.  He shakily touched lips to his lover's again in a sweet, gentle kiss.  He couldn't find the words to express the extreme feeling of joy and happiness that he was caught up in.

Duo Maxwell was at a loss for words.  This was not something he was accustomed to, so he settled for saying, "I love you."

"Love... you... too," Wufei managed to gasp out as his mind finally kicked back into gear, and he curled up against Duo as his eyes began to drift shut.  "That... that was...."

"Words are no good... nothing can compare.  Any word will just come far from brushing upon what we are trying to convey... and... why the hell do I get so poetic around you?..." Duo said with a grin.

Wufei shrugged and smiled lazily.  "Beats me," he murmured, then he smirked.  "Why am I such a brat around you?"

Duo snickered.  "'Cause you're a brat by birth."

Wufei poked his tongue out at Duo, "Biiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiida!"

Duo smirked.  "Aw, Fei-chan, keep your toys to yourself... ya got me all worn out for the moment."

Wufei snickered and snuggled up against Duo, tucking his head comfortably under his lover's chin.  "Mmmm, think we can go back to sleep f'r a while?" he mumbled.  "'m a little tired..."

Duo grinned.  "Yeah, sure.  I'm sorta tired too... think you'd be able to hear if my kaasan was coming?"

"Saaa... prob'ly."

Duo smiled and gave his lover a kiss.  "Good.  G'night, Fei-chan.  Er... G'mornin... er... yeah..."

His only response was a soft laugh, followed by the slow even breathing of sleep.

~ * ^ * ~

When the boys woke back up, it was mid afternoon.  Many minutes and kisses later, they finally drug themselves out of the tent.  Duo staggered around a bit in the sunlight.  He looked rather amusing with his 'sleep-hair' as he had put it.  He shielded his eyes.  "Man, Wu... that sun's out to get me... oy!"

Wufei grumbled something under his breath and kept his eyes half-shut.  He *never* slept in this late on a Sunday...!  Then again, he usually didn't wake up in Duo Maxwell's arms, either.  He ran his hands through his hair in a vain attempt to tame the loose black silk as he followed closely behind Duo.

Duo staggered about the backyard comically, gasping like a dying man.  "Hairbrush!... Must... get... hairbrush! AIIIII!" He then proceeded to collapse in a mock faint.

Wufei, who was still trying to tame his hair, completely missed Duo's mock faint and ended up tripping over him.  He slowly sat up again, giggling to himself.  "Maybe I should cut my hair, then I wouldn't have to worry 'bout not seein' where I'm goin'..." he thought aloud.

Duo almost howled.  "Fei, don't you *dare* cut your hair!"

Wufei blinked through the untamed strands of jet hair and frowned.  "Why not?  You've got enough hair for both of us," he teased, tucking a stray strand behind his ear.

"Because it's like... like... blasphemous!  Don't you dare, or I'll tie you down and feed you nothing but sauerkraut until it grows back for years if necessary!"

Wufei giggled.  "Someone's been listening to Weird Al CDs...."

Duo stuck out his tongue.  "So what?  It's a good idea!... If you cut your hair, I'll cut mine!"

Wufei took on a mock-horrified look.  "But... if you cut your hair, you'll look more like *gasp* HEERO!!"

Duo froze, clutched his hands to his heart, and fell back down with a thunk.  He let out a mournful wail.  "Nooooooo!"

Wufei blinked, then leaned over Duo.  "Ne, Du-chan, you okay?"

Duo cracked one eye open.  "Iie!  I had a heart attack and died from horror," he said, then closed his eyes and resumed his lax, 'dead' position.

Wufei smirked.  "Are you sure you're dead?  Maybe you just need mouth to mouth...."

Duo immediately puckered up his lips.  "Hai, yep, I'm not dead, but mouth to mouth is necessary."  He then proceeded to slide a few feet over so that a large tree hid him from view of the house.

Wufei crawled quickly after him, smiling shyly.  Once they were safely blocked from the house, he leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to his lover's lips.

Duo immediately surged up to a sitting position.  "Oh, hell, I'm up!" he said, before enthusiastically grabbing the back of Wufei's head and pulling him in for a long, hot kiss.

Wufei whimpered softly and returned the kiss heatedly, flicking his tongue lightly across Duo's lips.  This was *very* risky, so close to the house and out in the open....  That seemed to bring an edge of excitement into the situation, and he pressed closer to Duo, wrapping his arms around the bishounen's waist.

Duo deepened the kiss, his tongue twining with his lover's.  He held Wufei close as he kissed him, the thrill of the chance of being caught giving his kiss a very passionate edge.  He briefly wondered if he would ever be able to keep his hands off his lover again, and began to wonder if not being able to was such a bad thing.

After the kiss went on for about another minute, Wufei finally drew back and glanced towards the house.  He thought he'd heard a door slam open....

Duo purred and idly stroked his lover's cheek with a fingertip.  "Better go in and let her know we aren't still dead to the world, ne?"

Wufei's eyes slid shut as he leaned into Duo's feather-light caress.  "Hai," he said with a sigh.  "If we don't she might come looking for us."

Duo smiled lazily and drug himself to his feet, hauling Wufei after him.  "We can always finish later.  Oh man, I just thought of something!  I got to go to..." Duo made a face, "... school... in the morning."

Wufei blinked.  "Which school?" he asked, his natural curiosity getting the better of him.  "Because Heero enrolled us at the local public school--" here the Chinese teen rolled his eyes "--as a cover until we get our new mission orders."

Duo smiled.  "Hey, that means we probably will have the same school! Sugoi! I know!  I can go inside and change all your classes so you're with me!"

"Duo!!"  The shock and amusement were clear in his tone.

Duo gave Wufei a mock-frown.  "Nani? Don't ya wanna have class with me?"

Wufei grinned and wrapped his arms around Duo's neck in an impromptu embrace.  "Of *course* I do!  But... what if someone notices we have all the exact same classes?"

Duo shrugged.  "Then it'll be a strange coincidence!"

Wufei nodded and gave Duo a quick kiss.  "So it will... like the strange coincidence that Heero and Trowa have almost all the same classes every time we switch schools," he finished with a slightly wicked grin.

Duo snickered.  "Hai.  Hehe... oh well, shouldn't take too long for me to hack the school's computer system... again..."

Wufei snickered and, giving his lover one last lingering kiss, started off towards the house again.  He unconsciously swayed his hips a bit as he moved, once more trying to straighten his sleep-tussled ebony locks.

Duo watched with a smirk, then followed Wufei into the house.  "Konichiwa, kaasan!" he called cheerily.

"Good morning, Michael, Wufei... I trust you slept well?"

Duo flashed her a lazy grin.  "Hai, quite well."

Wufei barely managed to keep from laughing as he flashed a shy smile and headed for the bathroom to do something about his hair.

Duo went into his room and looked for his hairbrush.  After about ten minutes of moaning and complaining, he finally found it hidden under his bookshelves.  He grabbed it up with a smile and attempted to do something about his disheveled tresses, but to no avail.  Thrashing around does not do wonders for long hair, as he soon found.  "Fei!" he wailed, as if his world had just come to an end and he was looking death in the eye.

Wufei poked his head into the room, blinking through strands of jet hair.  Apparently, he still hadn't had any luck finding a rubberband.  He quickly took in the situation and slipped into Duo's room, closing the door--and locking it--behind him.  "Need some help?" he asked, blinking innocently.

Duo nodded, looking piteous, and offered his brush to Wufei as he sat down on the edge of his bed.  "Arigatou, Fei," he said with a smile.

Wufei climbed onto the bed and shifted around behind Duo.  Once he was comfortably settled, he began to carefully brush his lover's long chestnut hair.  Having had his own hair grown out for as long as he could remember, Wufei was rather adept at brushing out tangles and gnarls.  He ran his fingers through the silken strands as he brushed it, reveling in the texture and feel of it.

Duo smiled blissfully.  "You're pretty good at that... I don't think anyone has combed my hair since..." Duo broke off and swallowed hard.  "Well, for a long time anyways.  Thank you so much... I really will have to repay you."

"You don't have to repay me, Du-chan," Wufei said softly, setting the brush aside and carefully separating the silken tresses into three even strands.

Duo smiled.  "Oh, but I can think of some *very* nice ways to repay you."

Wufei snickered as he began to braid his lover's hair.  "Well, if you insist..." he said playfully.

Duo grinned.  "Of course I insist..." Even as he spoke, Duo managed to flip his laptop out from under his bed with his feet and toss it to his lap.  He was happily messing around with the school's database.

"Ne, Fei-chan!  Want me to get you all the assignments of the year from the teachers' computers?"  Duo asked with a bigger grin, fingers flying across the keys.

"Duo no baka," Wufei growled, leaning forward and nipping the bishounen's ear lightly.  "And you call me a brat...."

Duo laughed.  "Well, I already gave myself straight A's for the year and marked in that I was always in class on time and always did everything perfect... 'cause ya know I am perfect and all... gives me plenty of time to sleep and daydream up things to do to you."

Wufei snickered.  "You are a brat... but that's one of the things I love about you."  He wrapped the tie around the end of Duo's braid, then dropped it and sat back.  "Finished."

Duo smiled and flipped his laptop closed.  He snatched up his brush and hopped around behind Wufei.  "My turn!"

"Nani?"

Duo carefully combed out Wufei's hair, then began doing... something to it, Wufei couldn't quite see because Duo didn't have a mirror handy.  Whatever he was doing, it involved a lot of rubberbands.

"Fifteen... sixteen... seventeen...." Wufei counted aloud, smiling slightly as he let his eyes drift shut.  He still had no idea what Duo was doing to his hair, but it felt *nice* to have someone else running their fingers through his hair for a change... *very* nice.

Duo was humming happily to himself, and after a while finally chirped "Done!" and grabbed for a mirror.  He grinned, still not showing Wufei the mirror.  "You look so kawaii!"

"Oh, great, what did you do?!"

Duo smiled sweetly and held up the mirror.

Duo had somehow managed to weave several dozen tiny braids into Wufei's hair.  Each braid was tied off with a small rubberband.  The Chinese teen blinked at his reflection and blushed slightly.  "Think so?" he said shyly.

"Of course I do.  It's my masterpiece!" Duo said with a smile.

Wufei flashed a tiny smile and tilted his head up to give Duo a quick kiss.  "Aren't we humble?" he teased.

Duo smiled.  "I'm always humble."

Wufei giggled and leaned back against Duo, squirming a little until he was quite cozy.  "Oh, forgive me, great and powerful Shinigami, for daring to doubt you!"  He snickered softly and tilted his head back.  "Wo ai ni."

Duo smirked.  "Aishiteru, koi," he replied, giving him another kiss.

Wufei smiled, relaxing into his lover's embrace.  "So... what classes have you roped me into?"

~ * ^ * ~

Duo strolled into the school nonchalantly, hands behind his head in his typical I-don't-care pose.  This morning he was clad in a tie-dyed T-shirt and black jeans, a pair of black high-tops completing his easy-going look.  Wufei followed him, also looking like a normal teenage boy.  The Chinese boy was dressed in a T-shirt - white, of course - loose-fitting blue jeans, and a pair of running shoes.

First hour was Creative Writing.  Duo took a spot off in the corner where he had a good view of both the entire class, the front, and out the window.  He smirked at Wu.  "Writing is kinda fun!... I think... maybe... heh... I don't do much of it outside my diary."

Wufei shook his head and grinned before turning his attention back to the other students.  He giggled suddenly and nudged Duo to get his attention.

"Look!  It's Heero and Trowa!"

The two boys were just slipping into the room.  They both looked as if they'd just gotten out of bed... or maybe even a closet after several intense minutes.  Wufei couldn't keep from laughing.

"Now I think I know why Heero's hair is always messed up!"

Duo giggled and quickly ducked down out of sight.  He motioned for Wufei to be quiet, then proceeded to sneak up.  When he was virtually in front of Heero, he suddenly leapt to his feet from behind his desk.  "OHAYO, HEE-CHAN!"

"AAAAAUGH!!!"

The Wing Zero pilot jumped about a foot before whirling around and fixing him with the Yuy Glare of Death(tm).  Trowa blinked, then snickered softly and walked back to talk to Wufei.

"Omae o korosu, Maxwell!"

Duo giggled.  "Hiya, Trowa-chan!  What's goin' on?  You keepin' Mr. Self-Destruct here under control?"

Both pilots blushed and ducked their heads.  Wufei snickered softly, his hand over his mouth to hide his grin.  Trowa and Heero still didn't know that he and Duo were together; he *very* much doubted Quatre had said anything to them....

He snickered again as he thought // Iie, Q-kaasan was probably way too busy with Zechs-tousan to even think about gossiping! //

Duo bounced back over to his chair as the bell rang.  He sat still for all of three seconds, then fashioned his pen into a little scythe using paperclips and construction paper.  He grinned, then stared as the assignment was given.  'Write about what you did over your summer vacation.'  Duo barely kept in his comments or giggles as he shot a look at his fellow pilots, eyes huge and hands clamped over his mouth.

Wufei's eyes were wide, and a smile quirked at his lips.  Oh, the teacher was never going to believe that he, Duo, Trowa, and Heero had blown up half a dozen OZ bases over the summer!  He shot a look at Duo and realized that the instructor would never believe how he'd spent the last two days of summer vacation, either....

Duo shrugged, a devious light coming to his eyes.  He snatched up his pen and began writing furiously.  He managed to write about seven pages before the teacher stopped them.

"All right, who would like to read their paper first?"  The teacher asked.  Duo practically dived for the front of the room.

Wufei blinked at Duo's eagerness.  He briefly wondered exactly what his lover had written, and nervously twirled one of his dreads around his index finger.

Trowa leaned over and nudged Wufei.  "When'd you get those?" he whispered.

"Duo did 'em yesterday," he whispered back, still wondering what Duo was up to.

Duo happily hopped up behind the podium, and proceeded to tell the class EXACTLY what he had done that summer, in keeping with his "I never lie" statement.  About halfway through his paper and his third OZ base, the teacher called him over and whispered something to him, glaring.  Duo frowned, flashed the class a grin and a victory sign, then went back to his chair.  He hastily scrawled Wufei a note.

'She said she didn't want a work of fiction and said she was gonna give me an E unless I gave her a real story! :-( '

Wufei giggled softly and quickly jotted down a reply.

'Well, you shoulda known she'd never believe you... although Heero looks like he's gonna have a coronary or something.  And how the HELL can she give you an E?!  There's no such freakin' grade!!'

At the bottom he added 'XOXOXOXOX LUV U!!!!' and quickly dropped in onto Duo's desk, flashing a sweet innocent smile at the teacher.

Duo grinned brightly, and simply drew a smiley face before handing it back.  He jumped when the teacher barked his name. 

"Mr. Adrian!  This is the third time I've called you!" she growled at him.

Duo flushed and gave her his best, sweet, darling, angelic look.  "Gomen... I'm not used to my real name."  This earned him a bunch of weird looks and assorted snickerings.

Wufei snickered as well, but he was snickering at Heero.  The perfect soldier was still sitting in his chair, staring straight ahead, eyes wide and emotionless.  Wufei could practically hear the "Duo, omae o korosu" that was probably going through his mind.

Before the teacher could finish what she had to say, the bell rang, releasing the class.  Duo yanked out his schedule and cheered.  "Hey, Wu!  Drama class! Fun fun fun!  Romeo, Romeo, wherefore art thou Romeo, A rose by any other name smells as sweet, etc.!  Yay!"

"Etcetera?  I never heard anyone say that in Romeo and Juliet!" Wufei teased, shouldering his backpack and falling in step with the braided bishounen.  He waved briefly to Heero and Trowa - Heero was still staring at the front of the room - and turned his attention back to Duo.  "Drama, ne?  I never took you for the drama type."

Duo pasted a very serious look on his face.  "I can be quite dramatic."  He then grinned like an idiot and bounced into the auditorium.  "Drama is fun!  I get to act like... like... something!"

Wufei shook his head, barely suppressing a giggle, and followed Duo into the auditorium.  He noticed that Trowa slipped in the door seconds behind him.  It was on the tip of his tongue to ask if Heero was still in statue-mode, but he restrained himself.

//Wonder where Q-chan is... probably off somewhere with Zechs....// [19]

The drama teacher was a tall, willowy woman with a wide smile.  Duo thought he liked her already.  She seemed nice enough.  When the class was all in, she closed the doors and hopped up to sit on the stage and face them.  "Okay, hiya!  I'm Miss Cyledi.  I want ya to know, I don't much care for rules and regulations set up by the school.  I believe in free expression."

// Yep, // Duo thought, // I like her! //

Trowa blinked through his bangs at Miss Cyledi and smiled.  She seemed to be nice enough, and Duo was obviously enthralled.  He cast another glance at Wufei and smiled to himself.  The Chinese youth was sitting next to Duo, legs dangling over the seat in front of him and slouching slightly.  The French teen had never seen the other pilot so relaxed.

// Wonder how Duo talked him into the dreadlocks? // he mused silently.

"All right, gang," Miss Cyledi said, hopping to her feet. "Now, I don't mind language, and I don't mind hentai, just try and keep it down a little... sometimes teachers DO come by to see how it's goin', and it just wouldn't do to have the entire class doing bad things up on the stage.  I don't yell, you don't go overboard too far. Deal?"

Duo grinned and looked at Wufei.  "I *like* her."

Wufei mock-glared back, but his lips were twitching slightly at the corners.  "I never woulda guessed," he replied.

Duo smiled widely.  "You aren't... jealous, are ya Fei-chan?"  He snickered. 

"Who, *me*?" Wufei said in mock-surprise.  "Never!"  He lowered his voice so that only Duo would hear the next part: "You're mine and I'm yours, remember?"  He then smiled sunnily at Duo and turned his attention back to the stage, sporting his I'm-a-perfect-little-angel expression.

Duo was just about to retort when the teacher interrupted.  "All right... we're gonna do improvs.  Stage combat, stage kissing, stage stabbing and the like... if ya know how to fight and block, great!  Go ahead, it's your fault if ya get hurt.  Or you can fake it.  Either which way, you need to get with a partner.  Someone you can work with comfortably... hope I don't make a few of you guys too squirrelly, but hey, it's only a little stage kissing!  You're men, you can take it.   We're... well, 6 girls short.  So find someone, you have ten seconds."

Wufei blinked and, snickering mentally, moved as if he was going to grab one of the few girls in the class as a partner.

Trowa noticed that Heero had *finally* un-statued himself and slipped into the auditorium and quickly waved him over. [20]

Duo shrugged and went over and began having an avid conversation with the teacher in full flirt mode.  He turned to Wufei and stuck out his tongue, mentally snickering as well.

Wufei blinked, then smirked and...

... changed direction towards one of the other guys in the class, one who had been paying *very* close attention to him from the second he'd walked into the room.

Duo looked at Wufei, then clasped his hands to his heart and did a melodramatic swoon, earning a laugh from the teacher.  He lay there twitching, before letting out a mournful wail.  "Fe~~~~ei-chan! I died again..."

Wufei stopped abruptly, blinked, and - much to Heero and Trowa's shock - snickered.  "Oh, really?" he retorted, walking towards the stage now.  "Are you *sure* you're dead this time?"

Duo nodded enthusiastically.  "Quite sure, Fei-chan, I'm really really dead this time."

"Oh," was the reply.  "Then, should I attempt mouth to mouth, or just get up on stage and do a Cossack dance?" [21]

Duo smirked and opened one eye.  "Actually, I'd really like to see that Cossack dance..."

Wufei shook his head and laughed.  "Did I forget to mention that I can't dance?  Damn," he continued, "guess there's nothing I can do..." and began to nonchalantly walk away--swaying his hips just a bit as he did so.

Duo whimpered.  "Oh, I see how it is... you're just gonna leave me lyin' here to rot in misery..." Duo giggled as he bounced to his feet and hopped after Wufei.

Wufei stopped suddenly, turning quickly and putting his hands on his hips.  His expression was one of surprise.  "Duo!  I thought you said you were dead!"

Duo shrugged.  "I'm Shinigami, ya can't kill me.  I was... almost dead! Yeah, that was it."

Wufei laughed out loud and gave Duo a quick hug.  "Baka," he said fondly, then slipped quietly back to his seat, once more smiling innocently.

Duo grinned and bounced back to his chair, braid flying out behind him.

"All right, who wants to go first?" the teacher asked, picking up her grade book.  "I'll take volunteers... I want to see your best stage fighting and some stage kissin'.  So pucker up and get goin'.  Volunteers?"

Wufei didn't need to even glance to his side to know that Duo was grinning from ear to ear.  He sighed mentally and braced himself for the inevitable....

Duo clambered out of his chair, leaping onto the stage, practically bursting with enthusiasm.  "We'll go first! Me and Wufei!"

Heero's eyes widened as Wufei climbed out of his seat and hopped up onto the stage after Duo.  He leaned close to Trowa and whispered, "Stage fighting?"

Trowa blinked through his bangs and shrugged.  He had no idea what the other two pilots had planned.

"You have a minute or so to get ready, guys, then I wanna see some serious action!" their teacher chirped happily.

Duo snickered and leaned over, his voice a low whisper.  "All right, Fei-chan... let me take care of the kissin' part.  I know you know how to fight, and I do too... so just take it easy and I'll try to keep up with ya, all right?  Let's show 'em all up before they even get a chance to get on the stage!"

Wufei nodded slightly, mouthing 'love you' before moving back a bit and stretching.

Duo grinned and blew him a slight kiss, too small to be noticeable, and winked.  He leaned back, cracking his neck, his knuckles, his back, his knees, his fingers... when he was finally done cracking, he grinned at the teacher.  "We're ready to rock and roll!"

"All right, boys.  If it doesn't look too realistic, don't worry about it.  I haven't taught you any of the techniques yet.  Go for it."

Almost as soon as the words left her mouth, Duo moved like a shot, sending a fist flying for Wufei's stomach, leading into a sweeping kick in an attempt to take the Chinese pilot's feet out from under him.  He was going slower than he normally would have, but the class didn't know that and they were staring in awe, and the boys had hardly even begun.

Wufei sidestepped quickly, jumping as Duo's leg swept right where he was standing seconds before.  As soon as his foot hit the floor, he struck out with a roundhouse kick, nearly catching the American off-guard.

Duo blocked and did a kick of his own.  This led into a furious flurry of blows, each one being blocked, neither of them really hurting the other, and looking damned impressive to pretty much everyone except Heero and Trowa, who knew full well that they weren't even really trying.

Wufei smirked and stepped back into a defensive stance.  "Is that the best you can do?" he sneered, even though there was no scorn in his tone.  It was merely for show, and Duo knew it.

Duo grinned, the battle-light in his eyes, the same glow that always came when he was in his Deathscythe and having a good old time slicing up OZ soldiers.  "I am Shinigami.  I'll show you what I can do!" Duo said, launching into another attack, sending a punch towards his ribs.

Wufei was fast, and he knew he had the advantage.  Moving quickly, he began to backpedal as Duo sent a flurry of punches at him, a tiny smile on his face.  He might have hated the war, but he loved a good sparring match on occasion.

Suddenly, he stopped backing up and leaped over Duo, aiming a kick for the other bishounen's back, holding back so as not to hurt his lover.

Duo suddenly planted both his feet firmly on the ground and sprung forward in a tackling dive, grabbing the back of Wufei's head and crushing his lips to his in a fierce kiss even as they both crashed onto the floor.

Trowa's eyes widened in shock.  They had been holding back during the fighting, but the kissing....

Heero couldn't seem to pick his jaw up from the floor.  His mind shut down completely.  It was almost as if an error message--DOES NOT COMPUTE--was going through his mind.

About this time, every single girl in the room began to clap, cheer, and wolf-whistle. [22]

Miss Cyledi blinked, then blinked again, her jaw dropped.  Their fighting had been impressive, but this simply blew her mind.  She opened and shut her mouth a few times, blinking as Duo released Wufei, his face flushed, then jumped up, flashing victory signs and taking bows.  She cleared her throat.

"Uh... very... ummm... nice... I... uh... ahem.  I meant *stage* actions as in... uhh... not... real... aw hell, sit down, you get an A, who's next?" 

Wufei hauled himself up from the floor of the stage, face still flushed, and quietly slid back into his seat next to Duo.  Heero was still staring blankly at the two boys, mouth agape.  The error message was still the only thing in his head.

Duo turned around, looking at Heero, then giggled and nudged Wufei in the ribs.  "Hey, Fei-chan... get a load of the Perfect Soldier..."

Wufei turned around, blinked, then whipped back around, giggling.  He began to speak in a computerized monotone:

"DOES NOT COMPUTE... SYSTEM OVERLOAD... SHUT DOWN SEQUENCE INITIATED...."

Duo giggled.  He looked around for some way to snap Heero out of his stunned state, and did so by picking up his pencil and whipping it at him.  He knew that one of two things would happen.  One: Heero's skills as a trained pilot would register the 'attack' and he would catch it, thus snapping out of it, or Two: Heero would be too stunned, and the pencil would imbed itself in his skull, and Heero would later hunt Duo down and kill him.

Heero caught the pencil, ensuring Duo's survival for another day.

Trowa finally managed to put his eyes back in their sockets and processed the information.  There was nothing going on between Duo and Wufei.  They were only acting.

// Who do I think I'm kidding?! // he yelled mentally.  // They obviously enjoyed that kiss! //

Duo turned to look at Trowa, and flashed him a grin and a wink.  // Haha, shocked the hell out of both of 'em... //

Wufei snickered and shook his head at Duo's antics as the next two students - one girl, one guy - hopped up onto the stage.  Typical Duo....

When the bell finally rang, Duo bounced out of the classroom.  He turned around to say something to Wufei, when one of the other guys from his drama class, a rather muscle-bound punk, walked up to him.  "How are things, pretty boy?" he sneered.  Duo's shoulders stiffened slightly.

"*Things* are just fine," Duo said, eyes narrowing slightly, grin still in place.  The punk snickered.

"Oh, I'll bet you think so," he said, still sneering in contempt.  "Ya know what I do to pretty little queers like you?  I pound 'em."

Duo smiled, his eyes lighting up.  "Reaaaaaaally... well, you can *try*."  Duo set his books down and cracked his knuckles.  The brute in front of him put on a look of mock-fear.

"What ya gonna do, pretty boy? Bitch-slap me? I'm shakin' in my boots!" he said, giggling.  Duo grinned.

"Sure!" he said with a smile, then proceeded to slam his hand into the side of the punk's head so hard it sent him to the ground.

Wufei had been only a few steps behind Duo, and his eyes narrowed when the muscle-bound thug went after Duo.  He was just about to go after him--and do a hell of a lot of damage [23]--when Trowa grabbed his arm and shook his head.

"We can't have two pilots in trouble for fighting," he said quietly.  Heero nodded in agreement.

"Might jeopardize the mission," the perfect soldier said shortly.  Wufei reluctantly nodded and stood back to watch the fight.

// Nail 'im one for me, itoshii, // he thought, smirking slightly.

Said brute drug himself off the ground and swore viciously, swinging a beefy fist at Duo.  Duo danced between blows, then slid forward.  He gave three quick jabs to the head and shoulders, hitting pressure points, then pulled his fist back and nailed him right in the nose.  The thug went down screaming, clutching his bleeding nose.  Duo dived forward and pinned the brute, holding one hand to his throat, and the sound of steel unsheathing silenced the screams of his captive.  Duo held the knife in a way that the crowd couldn't see. 

"Look here, ya bastard.  Fuck with me, and I'm going to fuck you up real bad.  So ya better behave."  Duo got up, put the knife back in his sleeve and smiled, then retreated before a teacher could catch him.

Wufei quickly fell in-step with Duo, completely ignoring the huddled punk on the ground.  He flashed a grin at Duo and softly said, "You shoulda kicked him harder."

Duo laughed.  "Hai, you're right... I prob'ly should have.  Oh well, betcha he doesn't mess with me again... I broke the bastard's nose."  Duo grinned and flashed another victory sign.

Wufei laughed and, not particularly caring what anyone might have thought, gave Duo a quick impromptu hug.  "Baka," he murmured affectionately before pulling back.  "So, where to next?"

Duo smiled and held up his schedule.  "Yay! Art! Woohoo!" Duo chirped happily and bounded down the hall.

Wufei smiled slightly and followed the braided lunatic down the hall.  Heero and Trowa trailed behind them at a slower pace; they were headed the same direction but had psychology rather than art class [24].  Heero shook his head at the retreating figures.

"Twenty yen says they disappear after gym class for an hour or so," he finally said with a ghost of a smile.

Trowa blinked, then grinned back.  "Thirty yen says they don't make it *that* long!"

The wager set, the two boys vanished into the psych classroom.

Duo grinned widely as he slid into a chair.  The assignment was on the board, and it said to draw or paint a picture of anything you chose.  Duo snatched up his pencil and began drawing furiously, as if it were the last action he would ever get to perform in his life, and he wanted to make the most of it.

Wufei slid into his own chair and smiled to himself as he picked up a pencil and began to sketch carefully and neatly, paying attention to detailing.  He curled his legs up under himself, getting as comfortable as he could, and resumed his sketch.

Duo's pencils flew over the paper, and after a bit he pulled away.  "Done!" he said with a happy smile.  He held up the picture for Wufei to see.  It was a dark, but amazingly well drawn picture of his Shinigami.  It looked pretty realistic.  Duo was grinning like an idiot.

Wufei smiled.  Duo was just so kawaii when he was pleased with himself.  Wufei frowned down at his picture and erased a few lines.  He just couldn't seem to get the shading right....

After another ten minutes, he heaved an annoyed sigh and dropped the pencil.  "I can't get it any better," he lamented as he slid the picture over for Duo to see. 

Duo put down his prized picture and looked at Wufei's picture.  He saw a really amazing replication of the pilots.  He whistled and lifted the picture off the table.  "Hot damn, Fei!  You're excellent!"

Wufei ducked his head and blushed slightly.  "It needs work," he murmured softly.

Duo smiled.  "Yeah, but so does my head.  That doesn't mean it's a bad thing! You rock, Fei!"

Wufei smiled and tapped his pencil on the table.  "Arigatou," he said softly, then smiled.  "Who said your head needs work?"

Duo smiled.  "Myself, Heero, I think you even did at one point... it's a general opinion that I'm a lunatic.  And I like it that way! 'Cause I am!" Duo said with a giggle, snatching up a clean sheet of paper and beginning to draw in his rapid, studied strokes.

Wufei snickered and picked up a fresh sheet of paper.  After a moment, he began to sketch again, a tiny contented smile on his lips.

Duo's eyes kept flickering back and forth, and finally Duo lay his pencils down and sat there grinning happily, obviously very pleased with himself.  He had drawn Wufei as he sat there, complete with his small smile and dreads and everything.  It was like looking into a mirror as Duo held up the picture and tapped Wufei's shoulder to get him to look up.

Wufei's smile brightened visibly, and he blew Duo a kiss before going back to work on his own sketch.  He wasn't completely pleased [25] with the picture, but he would have more time to work on it.  It wasn't easy to capture Duo's radiant personality in pencil.  He tilted his head to one side and reached across the table for the chalks.

Duo paused for a second, then got a devious smirk and he picked up his pencil again.  It was only a rough sketch this time, but it was enough.  He did a sketch of Heero as he had been in drama... completely brain-fried, jaw open, eyes wide.  Duo giggled as he showed it to Wufei.

Wufei laughed softly at the picture and mouthed 'baka' before returning his attention to his rather drawn-out project.  The chalks helped a *lot*, but there was still something not quite right about the picture....

Finally realizing what was missing, Wufei smiled to himself as he picked up three colored pencils--one indigo, one violet, and one white--and went back to work on his picture.  After another five minutes' work, he smiled brightly and slid his artwork across the table for Duo to see.

Duo looked at the picture and his eyes went wide.  He gave Wufei a shimmery-eyed smile, not his typical manic grin, but a genuine smile.  "Aw... Fei... it's so sweet!"

Wufei smiled shyly and lowered his gaze.  "You think so?" he murmured softly, knowing full well that he was probably blushing again.

Duo nodded happily.  "It's... it's... wow... it's so beautiful! And I'm not just sayin that 'cause it's me..."

Wufei glanced up, smiling.  "Well, you *are* beautiful," he purred softly, expressive eyes shining with warmth and love.  "And I like drawing beautiful things."

Duo blushed.  "Aw... Fei..." he began, but he couldn't think of any words to describe just how warm and fuzzy and happy he was at the moment.  "Flattery will get you everywhere, you know..."

Wufei's smile brightened.  "Promise?"

Duo grinned.  "You betcha.  I never lie, Fei-chan.  Besides, that's a promise I more than enjoy living up to."

The bell rang before Wufei had the chance to respond, and Duo bounced out of the room, braid flying behind him.  Wufei picked up his bag and trailed after the other teen, a tiny smile on his face.

Catching up with the living advertisement for caffeine on speed after being fed sugar, Wufei asked, "Where to next?"

Duo checked the schedule.  It was upside down, but he read it anyways.  "Gym class!"  Duo's eyes lit up in a highly devious manner.

Wufei glance over and nearly stopped walking.  "Uh-oh... I know that look...."

Duo smiled, his voice sounding mischevious well enough to match his look.  "Good!  What do ya say... up to bein' a bit bad and skippin'?" he asked with his devious grin still firmly in place.

Wufei blinked, then smiled shyly.  "I don't know... oh, hell, why not?"

Duo smirked.  He motioned for Wufei to stop.  He waited until the hallway cleared, then picked the lock on the door to the broom closet in a matter of seconds, walking in and dragging Wu after him.  He shut the door, and clicked the lock shut.  Wufei could almost hear his grin, though it was too dark to see it.

"Mwahaha... Shinigami has abducted you into the Broom Closet of Hell and is preparing to do lewd things unto your form!" Duo said, suppressing a giggle as he pushed a stray mop to the side.

Wufei snickered softly.  "Oh, no!" he said in mock-fright.  "What are you going to do to me?!"

Duo made an attempt at diabolic laughter, but it was more of a diabolical giggle. [26] "I already told you! Lewd things!"

Wufei giggled and faked a swoon.  "I'm doomed!" he lamented.

Duo let out another diabolical giggle, then spoke in an amusement-choked evil voice.  "Come over to your fate, mortal! Mwehehe!"

Wufei acted as if he was trying to open the door, then 'stumbled' backwards into Duo.  He eeped slightly, even though he was laughing softly the entire time.

Duo wrapped his arms around Wufei and turned him around, finding his lover's lips with his own in the darkness.  He kissed him deeply, almost purring at the remembered sensations and the promise of those soon to come.

Wufei laced his fingers behind Duo's neck, leaning into the kiss.  He parted his lips slightly in invitation, a soft moan escaping his throat.

Duo smiled and gladly accepted Wufei's offer, slipping his tongue into his lover's mouth and exploring as his hands slid down his lover's back.

Wufei whimpered softly, moving so that his body was flush with Duo's.  The heat between them was intense.  Wufei shyly twined his tongue with his lover's, another low moan rising from his throat.

Duo continued the wonderful kiss, his hands sliding down the back of his lover's pants and into his boxers, gently cupping his ass but pulling him firmly to him, his desire building off the spark that he had possessed since their kiss in the middle of drama class.

A strangled cry wrenched itself from Wufei's throat, and he pulled Duo back against the wall so he'd have some support.  Once there, he wrapped one leg securely around his lover's waist, rocking his hips and moaning softly.

Duo moaned lightly and rocked against Wufei, his desire quite obvious. He continued to kiss his lover hungrily, even as he began unsnapping and unzipping his jeans.  His hands then slid up under the loose T-shirt to caress his lover's chest and tease his nipples.

Wufei whimpered softly, arching into his lover's caress, already incredibly hot and getting hotter by the second.  His hands slid up under Duo's shirt, and he ran his fingertips lightly over his lover's toned stomach.

Duo broke the kiss for the briefest of moments, for the sole purpose of pulling Wufei's shirt off, as well as his own.  He snapped back into the kiss as soon as the opportunity presented itself, pressing tightly against his lover, loving the feel of skin on skin.

Wufei purred, his hands dropping to Duo's waist and undoing the snap and zipper quickly.  Once he'd somehow managed to complete that task, Wufei rocked against his lover again, conveying his need.

Duo's hands came up and gripped the waist of his lover's jeans, and he half-pulled, half-pushed them down over Wufei's hips.  His mind spun in a thousand different directions, but it all revolved around Wufei.  He managed to pull himself away enough to whisper "I love you" before going back to ravaging his lover's mouth.

Wufei moaned, tugging insistently at the braided bishounen's jeans, desperate to get the last few barriers between them out of the way.  He was so hot right now, he couldn't stand it!

Duo reached down a hand to help, shoving his loose jeans down and kicking them off, along with his boxers. He rocked his body forward, grinding their erections together in a way that elicited a gasp from both of them.

Wufei rocked against Duo, biting his tongue to keep from crying his passion loud enough for the entire school to hear.  He pulled Duo back into another searing kiss, wrapping his leg around the other bishounen's waist once again.

"Du-chan... onegai... I can't stand it...."

Duo groaned.  "Me either... mmm... gods, I love you..." he whispered as he slid a finger into his lover's tight, hot body.

A low whimpering cry dragged itself from Wufei's throat as he pressed back against Duo's hand.  He cried softly, head thrown back, a few tears beginning to spill from his eyes.

"Ahhhh... mmmm... wo aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!...."

Duo moaned softly, sliding in a second finger and kissing away his lover's tears.  "Aishiteru, Fei-chan... always..." he whispered. 

Wufei panted and rocked against Duo, dragging another soft passionate sound out of both of them.  Wufei managed to gasp out, "Love... ahhh... love you for... mmmm.... forever... onegaaaahh!... now... oh gods...."

Duo devoured his lover's lips again with his own, as he bent slightly and hoisted his lover off the ground, bracing Wufei's back against the wall and holding him.  Duo whispered his love one more time as he drove his hips forward and buried his throbbing cock deep in his lover's body.

Wufei cried out softly, his head falling back against the wall.  He wrapped his legs around Duo's waist, moaning softly as the action drew his lover's sex deeper within him.

Duo gasped sharply, eyes flying wide.  He pressed a molten kiss to his lover's lips.  "Mmm... gods, Fei... I love you so much..." Duo whispered, punctuating his words with thrusts of his hips.

Wufei moaned softly as his lover moved within him, rocking against him as much as he was able.  "Gods... mmmm... Du-chaaaaah!... wo ai ni... yesssssss...."

Duo moaned, grinding his hips against his lover, dying over and over from the overwhelming feeling of his lover's body wrapped so tightly around him, dying from this insane heat.  He continued thrusting, moving closer and closer to the edge.

"Oh gods... ahhh... Duoooooooo...."

With one final cry, Wufei came hard, eyes clenched shut, head throw back, nails digging into his lover's back.  His entire body shook from the sheer force of his climax.

Duo bit back a scream as he orgasmed, his knees almost giving out.  "Mmmm... oh gods... you get better every time... mmmm...." he whispered, kissing Wufei softly.

Wufei slowly opened his eyes, smiling slightly.  "Mmmm, so do you, itoshii," he replied softly, running his fingers through Duo's thick bangs and pressing a sweet kiss to his lips.  "Wo ai ni."

Duo *did* scream when the bell rang.  "Uh-oh..."

Wufei's eyes widened.  "Shit, we've been in here for an *hour*?!"

Duo slowly let Wufei down on the ground, then calmed down.  "Oh, it's just lunch... we missed gym... oh well."

Wufei blinked, then smirked slightly.  "I think we got a better workout here than we would have in gym, anyway."

Duo laughed.  "More'n likely... damn, now I just wanna curl up and go to sleep.  With you, of course," Duo said sweetly.

Wufei laughed softly and kissed his lover gently.  "That would be nice.  Unfortunately, people might wonder where we wandered off to.  Not to mention Heero and Trowa...."

Duo laughed, then froze as he heard all the people in the hall.  "Damn... hehehe.... Well, at least no one knows we're in here..."

Wufei was about to reply when there was a sudden knock on the door.  Both bishounen froze as a calm, familiar voice spoke through the door:

"You two disengage and meet Heero and me in the cafeteria.  Five minutes."

Duo froze in place.  For once, he was speechless.  He finally managed a small squeak.  "Uh... h... hai..."

"What he said," Wufei managed to reply.

"Five minutes," Trowa repeated, then set off down the hall with a tiny smile on his face.  He met up with Heero and snickered.  "I win."

~ * ^ * ~

The rest of the day passed rather uneventfully.  After lunch, Quatre showed up, complete with a hickey, which Duo and Wufei thought was simply hilarious.  Finally, *finally* the final bell rang.  Duo bounced out the door of the building, singing happily.  He lived about 2 miles from the school, and needed to burn off some energy, so he suggested walking home.

Wufei had no qualms against the idea, and quickly fell into step beside his lover.

Duo and Wufei passed a few people on their walk.  After a while, they turned down a long dirt road, leading into the country type area where Duo lived.  Duo was chatting happily, and paused to wave cheerily at the three young men standing by the side of the road.  They smiled and walked forward.  The man in the lead nodded and smiled to Wufei, then stopped in front of Duo.  "Excuse me, sir... are you Michael Adrian?" he asked pleasantly.  Duo smiled and nodded.

"Hai, that's me!" he chirped.  The man in front of him paused for as if to consider this, then his fist flew out of nowhere in a wicked uppercut, catching Duo on the bottom of the chin.  Duo's head snapped back and he was literally lifted off the ground and thrown backwards.  One of the other two leapt on Wufei, and he felt a gun press into his temple.

"Don't move or we kill you both."

Wufei bit back a growl, holding himself rigid.  He had no way of knowing whether or not the men were bluffing, and couldn't take that risk.  He had the skills to end this confrontation, but the risk was too great.  His life meant nothing without Duo.  He knew that.

So he had no choice but to remain still and wait for the right moment.

The man that had uppercut Duo bounced on the braided bishounen, who was lying sprawled on the ground, barely conscious.  His voice was a low snarl.  "You were the little bastard that broke my brother's nose this morning!"  He punctuated his words with a sharp blow to the side of Duo's face.  The man holding Wufei and the other grinned and snickered.

"Get 'im, boss!  Give him what he deserves!" the other guy jeered, laughing.  The 'boss' in question stood up.

"Maybe I will," he said with a grin, and Wufei heard the distinct sound of a zipper. The man holding Wufei heard a low growl, and turned his head to tell the teen to shut up or he was next.  The words never escaped his throat, because Wufei chose this moment to strike.  He grabbed the man's wrist, twisting it sharply and breaking the bone, then dug his elbow into his gut and forcing him to relinquish his grip.

Wufei grabbed the man's arm and threw him at the second man, knocking the pair of them to the ground.  Then, and only then, did he turn to the man who'd attacked his Duo.  His eyes were flaring with an angry light, promising swift justice and retribution.

The would-be rapist looked at Wufei.  "K'so!" he said, diving to his feet and grabbing at one of the guns.

Wufei dove forward in an attempt to get to the gun first. The bad guy grabbed for it, and managed to get his hands on it first, but he was now scant inches from a very enraged Wufei.  "Aw shit..."

Wufei glared at the man, then drew back his fist and struck the man, nailing him right in the mouth.  The first punch was soon followed by a flurry of more punches and not a few kicks as Wufei let his rage fuel the battle.  Despite his rage, his movements were as smooth and flawless as ever.

With one final roundhouse kick, he sent the bastard flying into his friends, who were just beginning to scramble to their feet.  All three went down again quickly, and Wufei bent to pick up the gun that had been dropped.  He stood and leveled it on the three attackers.

"I won't hesitate to kill you," he said in a low dangerous voice.  "Go.  Now.  And maybe I'll forget this ever happened."

They didn't need to be told twice.  The three of them fled, not stopping to even glance back.

Duo was barely conscious and was probably going to have a severe concussion.  He was lucky his neck hadn't been broken.  A nasty bruise was starting to form on the side of his face where he got hit the second time, and a thin rivulet of blood trickled from the corner of his lip.  His eyes had the blank look of someone sliding in and out of consciousness, barely awake at all.

Wufei dropped the gun and knelt by Duo.  His control finally broke, and he started to cry at the state his lover was in.

"Du-chan... gomen... I shouldn't have hesitated... but..." he choked, attempting to blink back his tears.

He jumped when he felt a hand drop onto his shoulder and whirled around, glaring through his tears.  Wufei's eyes widened slightly when he saw who was behind him.  His voice was a harsh whisper when he managed to find it:

"Zechs?"

Zechs nodded.  "I *was* coming by to invite you and Duo to Quatre's for dinner, but apparently we have much more urgent places to get to."

Wufei ran the back of his hand across his face to wipe away the tears and nodded.  "I'm going to hunt that goddamned bastard down and kill him," he growled, clenching his fists and shaking in rage.

Zechs carefully lifted Duo into the back seat of his car.  "At least nothing permanently damaging was done, though Du-chan may have a headache for a bit."

Wufei stood and walked over to the car, his eyes dull.  Despite his harsh words, there was no fight left in him.  He hadn't been able to do anything to help Duo, and that fact was killing him.  Without a word, he slid into the car, turning in the seat to watch Duo's still form.

Zechs drove to Sally Po's, and quickly explained the situation.  Sally called Iria, and after a while, the two doctors were locked in a room with Duo, while Zechs and Wufei sat outside.  Sally finally came out.

"Well, I have good news and bad news... The good news is, Duo will be perfectly fine in a few days."

Wufei's voice was very soft when he finally spoke: "What's the bad news, Sally-san?"

Sally smiled softly.  "He's bound to have a very bad headache, and he really shouldn't be jumping around.  The bad news is you are going to have to put him to bed and keep him there. Don't let him get up."

Zechs smiled.  "Restrain... Duo Maxwell?  Good luck, Wufei..."

Wufei poked his tongue out at Zechs.  "I don't think I'll have a problem getting him in bed.  Keeping him *still*, though...."

Zechs grinned in amusement.  "Hai, that's the kicker.  Want to come and stay with Quatre-chan and myself for a day or three?  I'm sure Duo's kaasan would understand..."

Wufei blinked, then a very small smile flitted across his lips.  "Hmmm, I suppose I could tell Adrian-san that Duo's staying at my house for a few days... but she might want to talk to my kaasan or *tousan* to make sure I'm not making things up...."

Zechs smirked.  "I know where this is headed... Hai, I will do this thing for you.  You owe me one," Zechs said, tossing Wufei the phone that was on the endtable.  "She should be home by now."

Wufei smiled sweetly at Zechs as he dialed the number.  "Thanks, Touchan," he said, listening for Duo's kaasan to pick up on the other end of the line.  Zechs laughed quietly.

"Moshi-moshi, Adrian-san," he said once Rachel picked up the phone.

Rachel's voice smiled at him.  "Moshi-moshi, Wufei-kun!  It's nice to hear from you... I thought you were staying here?..."

"Well, I *was*," Wufei said, making his voice sound tragic, "but my tousan just came back from a business trip and wanted me to stay around for a few days.  Is it okay if Michael stays at my house for a few days?"

Rachel paused to consider this.  "I suppose so... may I speak to one of your parents, onegai?"

"Hai, of course," Wufei said, then covered the mouthpiece slightly and called in a voice loud enough for Rachel to hear him, "Touchan!  Michael's kaasan wants to talk to you!"

Zechs took the phone and paused a few seconds, then lifted the phone to his ear.  He used his most charming voice, which was enough to charm the feathers off a bird.  "Moshi-moshi, Adrian-san.... Mm-hmm... Hai, I just got back, and I'd really enjoy if Michael could stay... No, it's no trouble... mmm-hmmm... hai, of course.  Everything will be fine.  I'll make sure they get to school.  Mm-hmm... all right.  No problem.  Sayonara."  Zechs clicked the phone down on the hook, smiling.

Wufei blinked at Zechs, something akin to admiration shining in his eyes.  "I'm impressed.  Now I'm beginning to see why Quatre likes you so damned much."

Zechs laughed.  "Oh, trust me, that isn't the only reason..."

Wufei smiled brightly.  "Sure it is!" he chirped.  "And Duo loves me for my sparkling personality."

Zechs smirked.  "Ah, like father like son... makes a guy proud, ya know?"  Zechs then laughed.  "Hehe... hmm... wonder if Quatre-chan is still in bed?..."

"Iie," Wufei said, smile still in place.  "He actually made it to class today... would you know anything about that bite mark on his neck, Zechs-tousan?"

Zechs smiled.  "Hai, I know *all* about it."  Zechs clicked his teeth together, then grinned.  "Would you like to learn about it?" he asked with a wink.

Wufei snickered.  "Duo'd kill me if I didn't get all the details," he said with a small smile.  "Poor Q-chan doesn't have the same advantage as those of us with longer hair do," he added, pulling his hair away from his neck to reveal the bite marks Duo'd bestowed upon him.

Zechs grinned and tilted his head to one side, pulling back his collar and his hair to reveal a bite of his own.  "Quatre is a fierce little bugger sometimes..." he said with a grin.

Sally looked back and forth between the two, blinking.  After a moment she shook her head, mumbling, "I don't know, I don't want to know..." and headed back to check on Duo.

Zechs smirked at Sally's retreating form.  "I do believe I forgot she was even there... oops."

Wufei suddenly giggled.  "Just imagine if it had been Iria in here instead!"

Zechs paused, a wide grin spreading across his face.  "Oh my... I don't believe she thinks her dear sweet brother capable..."

Wufei shook his head.  "She'd die from the shock, poor thing...."  He trailed off and frowned slightly as his thoughts turned back to Duo.  He hoped that his lover would take Sally's advice and rest for a few days.

// Damn, he's not going to like that... //

There was a loud wail from the other room, then a whimper.  "Owwwwww!"

"Duo, you really mustn't move... just lie still..."

Zechs snickered.  "Your lover's awake, Wufei."

Wufei smiled and headed off in the direction of Duo's whimpering.  The braided teen was in full-scale whine mode by the time Wu made his way into the room.

Sally was looking piteously at Duo, who was whimpering.  He would move his hands up to clutch at his obviously aching head, then that would hurt, so he would whimper some more.  "This is so *not* cool... owwww...."

Wufei slipped through the door and moved next to Sally.  "Du-chan, lie still," he said in his low soothing tenor.  "That bastard really nailed you.  You're damned lucky he didn't..." Wufei trailed off for a moment before continuing: "hurt you more than he did."

Duo whimpered again.  "Fei? Didja ever wonder what it felt like to be hit by a bus?... pick a fight with that guy.  I swear he musta been using brass knuckles or something, gods dam-owwwww! It hurts to talk! Oww!"

Zechs was leaning in the doorway, snickering.  True, he felt very badly for Duo's injuries, but the way he went about dealing with them was rather amusing...

Wufei sat down carefully on the bed, shaking his head.  "Been there, done that, itoshii.  And I can assure you that he won't be messing with either one of us again."  He sighed.  "It's amazing how much more willing to walk away someone is when you wave a gun in his face...."

Duo laughed, then winced.  "Gomen, koi, but I didn't get to see your gratuitous ass-whipping...."

Wufei smiled and gently brushed Duo's bangs away from his face.  "Maybe next time some homophobic asshole picks a fight with one of us, we can videotape it, ne?"

Duo grinned, unable to help himself.  "Hai, and then we can watch 'em over a bowl of popcorn and say what losers they are to fuck with Shinigami!"

Zechs could no longer resist.  "So anyone that fucks with Shinigami is a loser?  But I thought you loved Wufei!"

Wufei responded in a very mature manner: "Biiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiida!!!"

Zechs smirked.  "Keep your toys to yourself unless you're willing to share."

Wufei's eyes lit up a bit, and he poked his tongue out once more before turning his attention back to Duo.

Duo giggled, then winced slightly.  "I said anyone that fucks with Shinigami, not anyone who *fucks* Shinigami!" he retorted with a broad grin.

Zechs smirked.  "Ah, I see. Do..." Zechs was cut off as a car door slammed and no more than three seconds later a very worried Quatre burst into the room, nearly knocking Zechs over.

"Duo!  Are you all right?!  Iria called me and I--I--I..." Quatre trailed off as he realized that yes, Zechs was in the room, and that Duo and Wufei were watching rather intently to see what would happen next.

Duo looked at a very flustered Quatre, couldn't help it, and started giggling.  "Hehe ow hehehehhehe owww hehehe!"

Zechs laughed softly.  "And that is why you were never named Grace, Quatre-chan."

Wufei snickered and decided to rescue Quatre... so to speak.  "I never knew you were a biter," he said with a grin.

Quatre immediately turned a rather interesting shade of red.  "Uhh... whatever do you mean, Wufei-chan??..." he asked, nervously tugging at his collar.  Duo laughed even harder, interspersed with "owww"s, which made him laugh even harder.

Wufei grinned. "Sure... and those marks on Zechs' neck are from the Tooth Fairy."

Duo giggled even harder.  "Bites... *tooth* fairy.... HAHAHA OW HAHAHAHA OWWW HEHEHEHE!"

Quatre blushed harder.  "Wufei, stop... you're killing Duo..."

Wufei sighed.  "Hai, kaasan," he said in a mock-annoyed tone, still grinning.

Duo kicked at the mattress, clutching his stomach and laughing harder, especially when he saw the new color Quatre turned.  Zechs laughed.  "I somehow don't think you are stopping him for Duo's sake..."

Wufei giggled, then eeped as Duo--in spite of his pain--lunged forward and dragged him back onto the bed with him.  "Excuse me, itoshii?" Wufei said in mock-annoyance.  "I don't think this is what Sally meant when she said you should get bed rest...."

Duo grinned. "Well, since it's only my head that got hurt, I really don't see why the rest of me has to be condemned!"

Wufei blushed slightly as he settled in next to Duo.  "Baka.  Don't complain to me if you hurt yourself...."

Zechs smirked.  "Perhaps... we should go back to Quatre's house instead of remaining here in Sally's home before getting too involved with anything?"

"Sounds like a plan to me," Wufei said with a shrug, giggling as Quatre changed to yet another shade of red.  The Arabian's eyes were wide as he stared at Wufei and Duo.

"What?" Wufei said after a minute.  "I *told* you about the tent!"

Quatre spluttered. "H... Hai, but I thought you were kidding!"

"Since when do I joke around?"

Zechs half-rescued Quatre.  "You've been joking around for the past ten minutes, pretty much non-stop, Wufei-chan."

Wufei smirked.  "True, but I wouldn't have been three days ago, ne, Du-chan?"

Duo giggled.  "Iie... but that was before I decided I couldn't take it anymore and just..." Duo cut himself off by dragging Wufei down for a kiss.

Wufei made a soft sound and returned the kiss softly, tenderly, before pulling back and dropping a kiss to the bishounen's nose.  He glanced up to see a dumb-founded Quatre and an amused Zechs, and shrugged his shoulders, smiling brightly.

Duo smiled happily.  "C'mon, let's get my wounded ass out of this place and back to your little shack, ne, Q-chan?"

Quatre nodded, still in shock, eyes large.

Wufei helped Duo up, a tiny smile still on his lips as the pair moved towards the door.  He glanced back over his shoulder and asked, "Who's driving?  'Cause I don't think Du-chan's going to let me--"

Zechs smiled.  "Considering I'm the only legal driver among us, I suppose I will.  Don't need any more problems than we already have, ne?"

"Hai, hai," Wufei conceded, trying to not giggle as Duo began to poke him in the ribs.  Damn, it sucked to be ticklish sometimes...!

Duo grinned and drug himself to his feet, and his knees immediately gave out on him.  "Oy! Ow!"

Concern crossed Wufei's features as he quickly wrapped one arm around Duo's waist to help him stand.  "Are you going to be able to make it to the car, Du-chan?" he asked, blinking velvet eyes at his lover.

Duo considered this for a moment.  "Nope. I just died, you're going to have to carry me."

"Baka," Wufei said affectionately, bending slightly to put one arm behind Duo's knees and lifted him with only a little effort.  "You die too much, itoshii."

Duo wrapped his arms around Wu's neck.  "Hai, but you treat me so nice when I'm dead!"

Quatre just stood there, looking at them as if they had both gone insane.

Wufei blinked, then snickered at Quatre's expression.  "Think we should tell him about Drama Class?" he said idly.

Duo started giggling, and Quatre practically ran out the door.  "I don't wanna know! I don't wanna know!"  This earned a laugh from Zechs, and another outbreak of giggles from Duo.

Wufei blinked, then shrugged again as he headed for the door himself.  "I guess he's still too innocent to hear all the sordid details...."  He snickered and added, "We might end up having to *show* him!"

Duo paused, as did Zechs.  The room got very silent, then Duo's eyes lit up, followed by a very wicked grin.  Zechs had much the same expression.

"What?" Wufei asked, his expression one of pure innocence.  Well, it would have been if his eyes weren't gleaming in a rather devious manner.

Duo grinned even wider.  "I think that sounds like a damn good plan, don't you, Zechsy?"

Zechs nodded.  "Oh, hai, I think that sounds most excellent.  Don't you agree, Fei-chan?"

Wufei smiled brightly.  "Of course I do, why else would I have brought it up?"

Duo grinned.  "I see a very entertaining evening in my future... and my head is feeling a bit better!  I'm not quite so dizzy... by the time we get home, I should be down to having a really bad headache, if I'm lucky!"

Zechs smirked.  "Who has dibs on cheese?" [27]

Wufei shook his head.  "Iie, not me."

Duo snickered.  "I think he *likes* being the submissive one!"  Wufei merely smiled sweetly at the comment.

Zechs smirked.  "Quatre can be a little brat, but I don't see him domming anybody... hmmm... I have a novel idea... we can all take turns!"

After a few more minutes of plotting, Quatre poked his head back in the door.  "What's taking you guys so long?" [28]

Wufei flashed a sweet smile at Quatre.  "Just trying to work something out," he said.  "We're right behind you."

Duo snickered and muttered softly, "We will be really soon, anyways... *right* behind you..."

~ * ^ * ~

Quatre stared as Duo and Wufei practically pounced one another the second the front door closed behind them.  They acted as if they hadn't touched one another in days, despite the fact that Duo had bragged about their rendezvous in the broom closet on the ride home.

Quatre flushed and was about to head to the other room when he noticed Zechs standing rather firmly in the doorway, not looking as though he were planning on moving any time in the next century.  "Leaving so soon, Quatre-chan?" Zechs purred, smiling.

Wufei pulled away from a rather heated kiss for a moment to smile suggestively at the Arab.  "Stay awhile," he purred in his soothing tenor.  "The fun's just starting."

Quatre backed up a step and crashed into Zechs.  He made a very interesting 'eep' noise when Zechs lifted him up and plopped him on the edge of the bed.  "You... you aren't serious?!" Quatre squeaked, shocked.

The other three bishounen all smiled wickedly and answered as one:

"*Quite* serious!"

Quatre proceeded to do a very silly thing.  In an attempt to escape, he pushed himself in the opposite direction of the other three, which managed to accomplish nothing but seat him pretty firmly in the middle of the bed when Duo pounced, braid trailing out behind him.

Wufei and Zechs were right behind him, landing the four of them in a heap on the bed.  Wufei purred, nuzzling at Quatre's neck even as someone's hands--he couldn't tell if it was Zechs or Duo, they were all so close together--slid under his shirt and caressed his bare skin.

Quatre was about to squeak out another protest when Duo's mouth closed over his and he was caught in one of the fiercest kisses he had ever experienced.  His eyes were wide and he froze completely.

Wufei nearly laughed at Quatre's expression, but it turned into a soft moan as Zechs' hands began to roam teasingly over his back.  The older teen smiled to himself and placed a few light nipping kisses along the Chinese boy's neck, eliciting another low moan at the action.

Duo's skull was pulsing, but the dull pain was worth this priceless expression on the Arabian's face.  His eyes were huge, his lips slightly parted, chest heaving.  Duo smiled and purred, then dipped his head for another kiss, nipping Quatre's lower lip.  This time, Quatre responded and kissed him back, tentatively.

Zechs pulled back for a moment, allowing Wufei to roll onto his back before leaning down to press a gentle kiss to the boy's lips.  Wufei responded immediately, his arms wrapping around Zechs' back of their own accord and pulling him down.  He flicked his tongue across the platinum-haired bishounen's lips, and was delighted when Zechs' tongue twined with his own.

Duo made a small, startled yelp when Quatre grabbed the back of his neck, kissing him hard and flipping him over.  Duo was now lying there wide-eyed, as Quatre had been moments before.

Zechs and Wufei were oblivious to the action going on beside them.  At the moment, the only thing they were putting all their attention into was their intense kiss.  Wufei drew back to catch his breath, panting softly.  Zechs smiled, pleased at the reaction, and lowered his head to the Chinese boy's neck, once more brushing soft kisses to the warm caramel skin.  Wufei whimpered softly and tilted his head to one side, granting access to the sensitive skin near his ear.

Duo whimpered, finding out that an aroused Quatre was a very energetic dominating Quatre.  He let out a small moan as Quatre nibbled on his ear, his hands tugging at Duo's shirt eagerly.  Duo was almost amused at the drastic change in the blond, but wasn't about to argue.

Wufei gasped with pleasure as Zechs nipped and sucked at his neck, leaving a noticeable mark very close to the one made by Duo earlier.  He let his fingers tangle in the flowing platinum hair, whimpering again at the sensation.

Duo's eyes widened when Quatre finally got frustrated and ripped Duo's clothes off with an audible noise.  Duo let out a small noise of protest.  "Those were my only clothes..." He trailed off when Quatre attempted to actually rip his jeans.  "They DO come off without damage, Q-chan!..."

Zechs grinned against Wufei's neck and pulled away to peel off his shirt.  The Chinese youth took this opportunity to rip off his own shirt and pounce on the older teen, knocking him onto his back.

Zechs chuckled.  "My, aren't we playful?" he purred in his silken voice.  Wufei merely smirked in response and lowered his head to nuzzle at the bishounen's neck.

Quatre made a little growling noise and yanked at the zipper with his teeth.  Duo whimpered as he watched the incredibly, spontaneously seductive blond.

Zechs nearly purred as he felt the exotic teen's teeth nip at his skin teasingly.  Wrapping his arms around the lithe form, the taller youth rolled so that Wufei was pinned beneath him once again.  Midnight eyes blinked up at him seductively as Wu rolled his hips upward, and Zechs let loose a low moan at the friction this motion caused.

Duo let out a loud yelp as Quatre yanked off the rest of his clothes, pounced, and attempted to swallow Duo's cock whole.  "That doesn't come off Quatre!" he moaned.  Quatre raised his head and smiled.

"Yeah, but I bet I can get it off...." Quatre said before diving back down and retaking Duo in his mouth.

Meanwhile, Zechs had managed to peel off the last of Wufei's clothing as well as his own, and was currently giving the Chinese youth a *very* thorough tongue bathing.  Wu whimpered and cried softly as the platinum blonde's tongue teased at his nipples.  His fingers twisted into flowing hair, and he arched into the erotic touch.  "Mmmmmm... so nice... mmmmahhhh...."

Duo was gasping for breath, his fingers tangled in the quilt as Quatre sucked him hard.  "I... thought... you were so... sweet... and... mmmmm..innocent.... mmmaaaahhhhhh!"

Wufei dragged one eye open and smiled slightly at Duo.  "You should... mmmm... know that you haaaaaaahh!... have to watch out for the quiiiiiiiiiiiiiii... et... ones... oh yesssss...."

Duo's hands flew to the back of Quatre's head, tangling in his hair.  "Oh mmmm... my godsss..... ahhh, oh Quatre... yesss..."  Duo's body arched into the caress of the VERY enthusiastic blond.

Zechs continued to nip and kiss Wufei's chest and neck as he reached for the bottle of oil on the nightstand.  Without missing a beat, he opened the bottle and wettened his fingers with the cool liquid.  Zechs smiled to himself as he slowly slid one long finger into the tight lithe form beneath him.  Wufei let loose a low impassioned cry, arching into the gentle touch.  "Oh gods... ahhhh... onegai... Ze-zechs...."

Quatre had a different method of getting what he wanted.  He suddenly pulled away from Duo, leaping forward and hauling a rather shocked Duo on top of him.  "Fuck me, NOW," he demanded, kissing Duo hungrily. 

Wufei continued to whimper and moan as Zechs pressed a second, then a third finger into his tight body.  The platinum-haired bishounen rained tender kisses upon the boy as he stroked him from within.  "Do you want me?" he purred softly as he continued to stretch the teen's entrance.

"H-hai, Zechs... onegai... I want you... want you bad..." Wufei gasped out, head thrown back, eyes shut tightly.  "Take me... claim me... ahhhhh!..."

Duo managed to pull away from the hyper blonde for a minute.  "Quatre, wait a sec..."

Quatre cut him off.  "No, no seconds. Now!" Quatre then proceeded to attempt to smother Duo with another kiss.  Duo pulled back barely, restraining the starving blonde.

"No, seriously, Quatre, you still have your clothes on!" Duo pointed out, already moving to remedy the problem.

Zechs leaned down and pressed a fierce kiss to Wufei's lips, which the Chinese teen returned hungrily.  He slowly slid his fingers out, smirking slightly at the whimpering cry of loss the action drew from the exotic beauty, and positioned himself against the teen.

Zechs hissed through his teeth as he slid slowly into Wufei's tight body, eyes rolling at the heat that engulfed him.  The Chinese boy's head dropped back, a passionate cry wrenched from his throat.  "Ohhhhh... my GODS...."

Duo finally finished yanking off Quatre's clothes.  He moved his hand down to prepare for his entering, but Quatre batted his hand away.  "No, forget it! NOW!"

Duo blinked.  "But, Q... it'll hur..."

"NOW!" Quatre demanded, his hand darting down and grabbing for Duo's cock.  Duo gasped.

"If you insist..." Duo whispered, positioning himself and snapping his hips forward, driving in.  Quatre screamed.

"YES!"

Wufei's mewling cries began to increase in volume as Zechs established a rhythm of hard, deep, fast thrusts.  The platinum-haired bishounen panted, fingers lacing with his raven-haired lover's as he leaned down to kiss the youth hungrily.  Wufei enthusiastically returned the kiss, wrapping his legs tightly around the elder teen's waist and rocking upward.

Duo began rocking his hips, biting his lip to hold back a scream of sheer pleasure.  "Damn, Quatre, you're fuckin' tight..." he whispered.

Quatre made a distressed noise.  "Harder!  Now!  Fuck me harder, dammit!  PLEASE!"  Duo was a bit taken aback, but he complied without a struggle. "Ohhhhhhh... gods, yes... ahhhh!" Wufei moaned, clinging to the beautiful bishounen above him.  "Mmmmmm... damn...."

Zechs groaned, speeding up his thrusts and drinking up the breathless cries his exotic lover was making.  He pressed an intense kiss to the boy's lips, thrusting deep within the velvet heat that gripped him.  "You are... absolutely incredible, Wufei," he panted, kissing the teen once again.

Duo moaned as Quatre dug his nails into his back, and speeded up his thrusts, slamming deep into the lithe, beautiful body under him.  Quatre rocked his hips in time with Duo's, moaning in passion.  Quatre thrashed underneath Duo, then came hard, wrenching an orgasm out of Duo, who collapsed with a small cry. 

Wufei arched, a sharp cry wrenching itself from his throat as he came, body shuddering from the force of his climax.  Zechs moaned as he drove into the Chinese youth one final time before spilling his seed within the warm body spasming beneath and around him.  He collapsed on top of Wufei, both breathing hard.

Duo gasped for air.  "Q... Quatre-chan, please remove your fingernails from my flesh, onegai... hot damn...."

Zechs laughed softly and purred, "Told you he could be a brat."

"You never... said anything... about his sex drive, though," Wufei said softly as he shifted beneath the platinum-haired bishounen, a tiny contented smile on his face.

Zechs shrugged slightly.  "I didn't know... he's been rather submissive the few times we... played."

Quatre flashed a purely hentai grin.  "Hai, but I am prone to mood swings."

Duo snorted.  "I guess!"

Wufei snickered softly, then purred as he stretched like a cat.  "I don't know about you three, but I'm exhausted," he purred after a moment, draping one arm around Zechs and letting the other drop down next to Duo and Quatre.

Duo snuggled over closer to Wufei and gave him a kiss, and Quatre cuddled up closer, nibbling on Duo's ear.  "I dunno... I might be able to go another round."

Duo blinked at Quatre. "You... but... we... but..."

Wufei drug his eyes open and stared.  "Damn, but you're insatiable, aren'tcha, Q-chan?" he said with a tiny smile.

Quatre purred something incoherent.  Duo laughed.  "I don't believe it... who woulda ever pegged Quatre as a nympho?"

Zechs grinned and raised his hand slightly.  Wufei laughed softly and closed his eyes.  A few minutes later, his breathing slowed to the soft even measures of sleep.

Duo smiled and closed his eyes, and Quatre relented, also dropping into sleep.  Zechs soon followed, and they slept for the remainder of the day.

~ * ^ * ~ 

The sound of a door opening downstairs, followed by two low voices, drew Wufei out of a *very* nice dream.  He smiled to himself as he shifted, nestling into the two pairs of arms that surrounded him.  Quatre blinked awake as well, glancing over at the clock and frowning.

"Mmmm, what time is it, Q-chan?" Wufei mumbled, brushing a lock of hair away from his eyes.

Quatre mumbled, "I d'know..."

Duo cracked an eye open and wailed as if he'd been shot, hands flying up to clutch his head.  "OWWWWWW!"

Zechs was drawn awake from Duo's wailing, blinking lazily, a Cheshire-cat grin on his face.

Wufei smiled slightly and brushed a soft kiss to the braided bishounen's cheek.  "Sally warned you..." he mumbled before closing his eyes again.  "Hmmm... wonder who's downstairs..."

Once his words registered - even Wufei didn't quite catch them and he was the one who'd spoken [29] - four sets of eyes flew wide in realization.

Heero and Trowa were back.

Zechs shrugged after processing this information, wrapped his arm more tightly around Wu's waist and settled back down to go back to sleep.  Duo continued wailing, and Quatre had sat up, blinking, wondering what to do.  His voice was a sharp whisper.

"Wufei! What if they come up here?!" he whispered desperately.

Wufei blinked, then started to giggle.  "We can just sic you on 'em," he managed to get out before burying his head under a pillow.

Quatre blushed, then stuck out his tongue.  "I'll get you for that one, just you wait!" he said, and was just about to say something else when he heard footsteps heading upstairs. "Oh shit..."

Wufei's eyes went wide, and he elbowed Zechs even as he covered Duo's mouth to stop his wailing.  "Shhhh!  They're coming up here NOW!!"

Duo toned it down to a low whimper, even as Zechs mumbled sleepily, "S'what?"

Wufei rolled over and stared at Zechs.  "So," he said in a tone that clearly stated don't-argue-I'm-not-in-the-mood, "Heero and Trowa *know* about Duo and me, but they *don't* know about you and Quatre... or Duo and Quatre... or you and me... oh, hell, I don't know either!" and pulled the covers back over his head.

Quatre made a small 'eep'-ing noise and dived off and under the bed.  Duo merely placed a pillow over his face and continued whimpering, and Zechs really didn't care.  The door swung open.  Zechs spoke up, if somewhat sleepily.

"H'ro, Tr'wa, go 'way... w're tired..."

Heero and Trowa blinked, then blinked again.  After about a minute, Heero finally found his voice:

"Z-zechs?!"

Wufei pulled the covers down and glared blearily.  "Good-BYE!" he growled, then yanked the covers up over his head again.

Zechs drug his eyes open, looking at Heero and Trowa foggily.  "G'way.  W're sleepin'." 

Heero noticed a certain someone's foot hanging out from under the bed, and nudged Trowa. "Anou..."

Wufei peeled the covers back from his face for a minute to mumble, "Oh, yeah, and Q's hiding under the bed, why are you still here?!"  With that, he curled back under the covers and draped an arm over Duo.

Zechs frowned as Heero and Trowa continued to stare, and Quatre's foot disappeared from sight.  "Why 're you still here?  Either shut the door and go to sleep or go 'way and let us sleep.  We're tired!"

Never has a door slammed shut so fast in the history of the world.  Outside, Trowa and Heero blinked at the door, then at each other, then at the door again.

"You still owe me thirty yen from earlier," Trowa finally said after a minute.

"Yare, yare," Heero sighed, heading down the hall.  "I'm going to bed."  He glanced back over his shoulder and smiled suggestively; "You coming?"

Trowa smiled.  "In the middle of the hallway, Heero?  Honestly..."

Heero grinned again and disappeared into his room.  Less than a second later, his tank top flew out the door, followed by his spandex shorts.  Trowa's smile broadened and he practically ran into Heero's room.

Neither boy was seen for the next three hours.

~ * ^ * ~

Quatre woke up, and was very curious as to why he was so sore.  He went to sit up and hit his head hard.  // Nani?!  Where the hell am I?!  I... oh yeah... I'm under the bed... //

A soft snickering sound drew his attention, and he crawled out from under the bed to find the other three bishounen laughing.

Wufei was the first to find his voice again.  "Hehehe, that's why, hehehehehe, you shoulda stayed in the bed with us, Q-chan!"

Quatre stuck out his tongue at Wufei, then began to smirk.  He withdrew his tongue and cracked his knuckles.  "I still owe you, Fei-chan.  And I'm never one to go back on my word..." Quatre tensed, then pounced, sailing over Duo and landing squarely on Wufei.

Wufei made a surprised sound as the blond landed on top of him.  He was even more surprised when Quatre leaned down and pressed a *very* insistent kiss to his lips.  He whimpered, then his eyes slid shut as he decided to go along with it and returned the kiss fiercely.

Zechs smirked and swung his legs off the edge of the bed.  Duo was smirking, watching Quatre and Wufei with amusement, and jumped, surprised, when he felt hands on his back.  His head fell back and he saw Zechs, who was smirking.  Duo patted the quilt next to him and smiled sweetly, opening his arms wide.

Quatre and Wufei continued their rather heated kiss, each one vying for control.  The Chinese youth pressed up against the smaller blond, rolling them so that he was on top.  He pulled back with a wicked little grin, then lowered his head and proceeded to nip and nuzzle at Quatre's neck.  The Arab pilot moaned softly and wrapped his arms around Wufei in an almost possessive manner.

Zechs slid in next to Duo and wrapped his arms around the usually braided bishounen, kissing him thoroughly.  Duo returned the kiss, then pulled back for a second.  "Thirty bucks says Fei-chan ends up uke."

Zechs smirked.  "Hmmm... I'll take your bet.  Quatre goes uke."

Duo smirked wider.  "I know Fei-chan better'n you."

Zechs smirked.  "Well, I can say the same about Quatre."

Duo grinned.  "Fine, it's a bet."

Neither of the teens in question even noticed the conversation next to them.  Wufei continued to nuzzle at Quatre's neck, grinning at the sounds he managed to draw from the blond, then slid down to begin placing light kisses along his chest.  Quatre whimpered softly and tangled his fingers in Wufei's hair, arching
into the teasing caress.

"Mmmmm... s'nice, Fei-chan... ohhhh...."

Duo hooked his arms around Zechs' neck as the platinum-haired bishounen came in for another kiss.  Duo almost purred as he wrapped his tongue around Zechs', spreading his legs so he and Zechs could both be nice and cozy.  Zechs smiled against Duo's lips and deepened the kiss.

Wufei continued to nip and kiss his way along Quatre's chest, flicking his tongue over one of his new lover's nipples.  The blond gasped, then growled softly before pulling Wufei tight against him again and rolling them over.  He straddled the Chinese teen's waist and smirked before leaning down to claim Wufei's lips in another searing kiss, his hands beginning to roam teasingly over the bishounen's chest.

Duo purred and arched into Zechs' experienced touch.  His eyes flew wide when he felt Zechs' hand slide between his legs and wrap around his cock, stroking firmly.  Duo moaned lightly and kissed Zechs hard, reveling in the sensations he was drowning in.

Quatre continued his slow exploration of Wufei's body, hands running lightly, teasingly across every inch of the Chinese boy's skin.  Wufei moaned and arched into the touch, wrapping his arms loosely around the blond bishounen's neck.  His head fell back and he let loose a heated cry as Quatre wrapped one hand around his erection and began to stroke him gently.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!... GODS, Quatre!... mmmmmmmmm... h-haiiiiii...." he cried, his hips bucking sharply under the erotic touch.  Quatre smiled to himself and bent his head to nibble at Wufei's neck.

Duo moaned as Zechs slid one long finger into him.  His back arched and his eyes fluttered.  Zechs grinned in a self-satisfied manner, pleased with the way this beautiful creature was writhing underneath him.  His eyes flickered over for a second, and he realized he was in severe danger of losing his bet, but at the moment, he really didn't care.

Wufei continued to writhe under Quatre's ministrations, wrapping his legs tightly around the Arabian's waist and rocking his hips upward.  The blond pilot licked his way to Wufei's ear and nipped the lobe, sending another shiver through his exotic lover's body.

"Mmmmmm... tell me what you want, Fei-chan," he purred, flicking his tongue lightly across Wufei's ear.

The Chinese youth moaned and rocked against Quatre, his breath coming in harsh gasps.  "Ahhh... gods... I want... you... onegai, Q-chaaaah!"

Quatre purred, "Mmmmmmm, yes..." as he slowly slid one finger into his lover's tight body.  Wufei's head dropped back, mouth open in a soundless cry as he arched into the intensely erotic touch.  Tears stung at his eyes, and a soft mewling cry sounded from his throat.

Duo whimpered as Zechs added a second finger, and then a third.  Duo's head thrashed from side to side and he whimpered.  Zechs purred, knowing he was driving the beautiful bishounen absolutely crazy and loving the knowledge.  "You want it, don't you, Du-chan?" he purred silkily.  Duo whimpered.

"H... hai, please.... mmmmmmm....."

Wufei continued to writhe and moan as Quatre added a second finger, continuing to nip and kiss at any skin he could reach.  Incoherent pleas fell from Wu's lips, begging for Quatre to take him now, take him *hard*....

The blond finally took pity on the Chinese boy and withdrew his fingers, shifting so that he was between the beautiful youth's thighs.  Bending to press a kiss to Wufei's trembling lips, Quatre snapped his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt.  Both boys moaned at the sensation, gasping for breath.

Zechs was thoroughly enjoying tormenting Duo.  He knew that between the both of his hands, he was nearly driving Duo to the edge.  Just when Duo was almost there, Zechs would stop and leave him panting, gasping for air, pleading for this exquisite torture to end and never wanting it to all at once.  Zechs laughed softly.  "But Du-chan, if you wait, we can have an audience!" he purred.  Duo whimpered.

"O... Omae o korosu!  Zechs, please!" Duo cried, writhing.

A low mewling cry sounded from Wufei as Quatre began to move within and against him.  The blond gripped his lover's hips, establishing a rhythm of slow deep thrusts that were quickly driving the boy beneath him mad with lust.  Wufei wrapped his legs tighter around the blond's waist, pulling him deeper within his body and making both of them cry out sharply.

"Oh gods... Quatre... ahhhh...."

"Like that?  Mmmmm...."

"H-hai... GODS harder!... oh yessssssssssssss...."

Duo let out a scream, feeling as though he was going to explode and knowing he was helpless to do anything about it unless Zechs allowed it.  Zechs was having more fun then he could recall having in... well, a few hours anyways.  He had quickly mastered the art of dragging Duo right to the brink and then hauling him back.  Duo wondered if this was some sort of mastery kick, and didn't really care.  Duo found his mouth running away from him as usual.

"ZECHS!  Please, Master, let me cum, PLEASE!" Duo cried, his back taut with heat, his chest heaving.  Zechs quirked an eyebrow, very amused.

"Master?..."

Quatre gasped sharply as Wufei got tired of being passive and moved into being aggressive, dragging the blond down into a soul-searing kiss.  With a low growl, the Chinese youth pressed against the Arab and rolled them so that he was on top.  Once their positions were shifted, Wufei began to move up and down, his head thrown back and a low moaning cry escaping him as he impaled himself over and over.  Quatre gripped the raven-haired bishounen's hips, moaning himself and thrusting upward, desperate to be deeper within that tight heat.

Duo screamed at the top of his lungs, clutching the headboard so hard his knuckles were white.  He had never been held at this point for so long and he felt his sanity slipping away.  "Zechs, please!" he sobbed.

Zechs smirked.  "I rather liked the 'Master' thing... hmmm...."

Wufei cried out sharply as he finally hit his peak and came hard, body shaking from the sheer force of his orgasm.  Quatre growled and flipped them again, thrusting hard into Wufei's quivering body a few more times before screaming as he hit his own climax, emptying his seed deep within his lover's beautiful body.  His whole body went boneless, and he collapsed on top of Wufei.  Both boys gasped for breath, kissing each other softly and reverently before turning their heads slightly to watch the other two bishounen.

Duo thrashed helplessly.  Zechs smiled wider.  "You know what I want to hear..."

Duo didn't care what he had to do, he just couldn't take it anymore.  "MASTER! PLEASE!"

Wufei blinked sleepily as Quatre smirked.  "I'll have to remember that one for later," the blond murmured, a rather wicked grin forming on his lips.  Wufei couldn't help but nod in agreement, though he had the feeling his lover would insist on remaining seme for a *long* time after this....

Zechs grinned and slowly withdrew his hands.  Duo shook from the force of his need.  From the look of it, he would pounce on ANYTHING, if it meant he got his release.  Zechs paused for a moment to admire his handiwork, then slammed into Duo.  Duo let out a sobbing cry of passion, arching his body into Zechs, needing it so terribly... he didn't think he was sane anymore, but such things were inconsequential.  Zechs was finally going to allow him his release, and he NEEDED it more than he had ever needed anything else.

Wufei and Quatre simply watched in awe, eyes wide.

Duo thrashed, his hips driving upwards, his fingers digging into Zechs' shoulders as he screamed a wordless cry of passion, completely oblivious to anything but Zechs and the fire of his desire.

For the second time that day, the door opened.  And for the second time, Heero and Trowa stood in the doorway speechless.  This time, though, both were rather disheveled and neither one was dressed.

Duo moaned, turned almost completely animalistic by Zechs' torment.  He screamed again, and it sounded suspiciously like "Master", and then he came hard, his entire body almost arching completely off the bed, every muscle gone completely taut, head falling back in a wordless, soundless scream of mind-blowing passion.  This was too much for Zechs, who also orgasmed.  Duo quivered briefly, then collapsed, shaking, moaning softly, struggling to get his breath.

Trowa cleared his throat loudly, drawing the attention of Zechs and Quatre.  Heero had the sudden urge to hide behind his lover, but stood his ground as two pairs of blue eyes raked over his body.

"Is everything okay in here?" the French teen asked, quirking an eyebrow.

Meanwhile, Wufei scooted over close to Duo and tenderly ran his fingers through his lover's hair, trying to untangle the sweat-soaked strands.

Duo murmured "Abuse" before sliding into an almost comatose sleep.  Zechs just smirked.

"More than all right, I assure you."

Trowa blinked again, then shook his head slowly and pulled the door shut, blocking Heero from the rather predatory looks the bishounen was receiving from Zechs and Quatre.

Wufei made a soft sound and nuzzled against Duo, murmuring something along the lines of 'try that with me and I'll break your kneecaps' before drifting off to sleep himself.

Zechs stretched out with Wufei and Duo and drifted into sleep as well.  Quatre sighed.

//Aw... they're all asleep... hmm... I could go another round... or two... or five... I wonder what Hee-chan and Tro-chan are doing? Maybe they want to... 'play'... heh heh heh...// With that, and an evil smirk, Quatre headed off to see if he could pounce on either of the other bishounen sharing his house.

Trowa had barely gotten the door shut... well, actually, he *had* gotten the door shut and actually tumbled Heero back onto the bed when there was a knock at the door.  Heero heaved an annoyed sigh and shouted, "GO AWAY!  I'D LIKE TO GET LAID *SOMETIME* BEFORE THE NEXT CENTURY!"

Quatre's ears perked up, and he picked the lock with a speed that would have even earned Duo's approval.  He opened the door, smirked, walked in, closed the door, locked the door, turned, tensed, and pounced. [30]

~ * ^ * ~

Wufei woke up, feeling very content and extremely warm.  He dragged his eyes open, smiling as he caught sight of Duo, lips parted, head tilted towards him, and peacefully asleep.  Wu couldn't resist kissing his beautiful American lover, just once, before turning to look for Zechs.

Zechs was sitting in a chair, reading a book.  "Oh, konnichiwa, Fei-chan... I was just thinking about waking you up, but then I had to ask myself if you REALLY wanted to go to school or not.  Would you rather spend the day here with good ol' Tousan and friends?" Zechs asked with a smirk.

Wufei blinked, then a slow smile crossed his lips.  "I feel a severe cold coming on.  I think I should just stay home and get plenty of bed rest."

Zechs nodded.  "Hai, just like Duo got his bed rest?  I'd bet you that he wakes up and goes into a severe whining session, but my record with bets hasn't been too good of late... besides, how dare I teach my child gambling?  It's morally incorrect," he said with a grin.

Wufei smirked.  "Oh, so it's morally correct to have wild, hot, steamy sex with your child?" he asked, smiling sweetly.

Zechs laughed. "Who said I ever gave a damn about morals?"

The Chinese teen smothered a laugh and hauled himself out of bed, wrapping one of the blankets modestly around himself [31] before walking over to Zechs.  He flashed a rather sexy little smile and dropped into the platinum-haired bishounen's lap.

"This seat taken?" he asked, blinking innocent eyes at the older teen.

Zechs' eyes slowly raked up and down Wufei's body, then he smirked.  "Well, I didn't see anybody else sitting there, so I suppose... not... Quatre isn't here.  Hmmm...." Zechs grinned and wrapped his arms around Wufei's waist.  "What's with the blanket? It's not like it's something I haven't seen before."

Wufei shrugged.  "Force of habit.  Comes from living in a house with a prudish... well, *formerly* prudish Arabian with a tendency to blush at the sight of bare skin."

Zechs smiled.  "Hai, I do believe he just may have changed his ways a bit... I'm guessing that he got bored with our sleeping selves and went to find some other... entertainment... down the hall."  Zechs grinned as he yanked the blanket off and pitched it about halfway across the room.

"Has anyone seen--OH!  Gomen!"

Heero quickly shut the door again, a bit embarrassed.  He'd been *trying* to find someplace quiet to get a little sleep; Quatre had woken up ready to go another round, and while Trowa was always ready for action in the mornings, Heero was *not*.

Wufei snickered and settled back against Zechs.  "I don't think Heero's quite ready to accept that Q-chan's a little nympho yet," he mused.

Zechs smiled.  "I do so wonder who he was looking for?... I'm here, you're here, Duo's in bed still, and I KNOW he knows where Trowa and Quatre are... oh well. It's inconsequential.  I was a slight bit surprised to learn quite how insatiable Quatre's libido was... but I had half expected it... You know what? If someone had told me last week that this is where I'd be right now, I would have had them committed..."

Wufei closed his eyes and tilted his head back, a tiny smile on his lips.  "Mmm, same here.  Hell, if anyone had told me that I'd end up with Duo as a lover, I would have laughed in his face while I was dying on the inside...."  A slight frown crossed his lips for a brief moment before he relaxed again.

Zechs smiled and pressed a kiss to Wufei's lips.  "Well, no need to go around dying now, ne?... oh, and earlier... when I said you owed me one?  Consider it paid in full."

Wufei half-opened one eye and smiled again.  "Oh?"

Zechs adopted an almost-innocent expression.  "Unless you feel you still owe me, in which case I will be gracious and allow you to pay some more."

Wufei turned slightly on Zechs' lap and pressed an almost-chaste kiss to the bishounen's lips.  "Hmmm, that could be fun..."

A low, muffled wail of anguish was emitted from beneath a pile of pillows, followed by a rather loud, slight muffled "OWWWWWWWWW!"

Both Zechs and Wufei whirled around, eyes wide.  After a second, Zechs laughed softly.

"I do believe your koi is awake," he purred.

The koi in question had gone quiet, which meant one of three things.  He had either 1) fallen back asleep, which wasn't likely, 2) had the pain cease enough that he felt wailing wasn't necessary anymore, or 3) was in too much pain to be wailing loudly.

Wufei stood and crossed the room yet again, sitting down carefully on the bed so as not to jostle Duo too much.  "Du-chan?  Need some aspirin or something?"

Duo whimpered.  "Iie, I need a gun... somebody shoot me..."

Wufei made a soft sympathetic sound and pressed a very gentle kiss to his American lover's cheek. [32] "Poor koibito," he purred soothingly.  "You just try to rest and lie still.  I could give you a massage, if you wanted...."

Duo whimpered and ground his teeth together.  "Aww... no gun, ne?"

Zechs smiled.  "Iie, gomen.  No blood on the sheets, please. They're very expensive."

A loud THUMP from the hallway, followed by a rather irritated Heero screaming, "Damn it, Quatre, let me get some sleep!!" drew all three's attention.  Wufei quirked an eyebrow, then giggled softly.

"I think Q caught Heero again."

Duo's lips twitched into a smile.  "So everyone's favorite nymphomaniac found some new toys, huh?"

Wufei giggled and nodded.  "Hai.  And I don't think Hee-chan's in the mood for games this early in the morning."

Zechs blinked.  "It's 11 o'clock."

"Like I said, this early," Wufei said, then yawned.  "That's one thing Heero and I have in common--morning people we ain't."

Zechs smiled.  "Judging from the sounds of it, your koi isn't either..." Duo moaned.

"Morning?  What is this... morning?... I don't even think my clock has an A.M. on it..."

Wufei laughed softly and pressed a gentle kiss to Duo's cheek.  "It's that little light that flashes before noon, itoshii."

Duo smiled.  "Hey, I think I remember seeing that once!"

Wufei laughed softly again, then made a soft noise as his eyes drifted shut again.  "I'm going back to sleep... that is," he opened one eye to glance at Zechs with a small smile, "if Tousan can keep Q-kaasan outta here for a couple of hours."

Zechs smirked.  "Do you think I haven't learned proper methods of Quatre control?  Honestly, Fei-chan!  Your sleep will be undisturbed.  I'll just read my book and deter him should he return."

Wufei smiled briefly.  "Arigatou," he purred softly as he let his eyes drift shut again.  He draped one arm over Duo in an almost-possessive gesture, a tiny smile on his face as he slowly drifted back to sleep.

Zechs did just as he said he would.  He lifted his book and continued his reading for a few minutes.  After Wufei was asleep, he considered going out to the other room to make himself something to eat, when he heard Duo's voice. "Zechs?"

Zechs turned.  "Hai, Duo-chan?"  His smile slid a bit when he saw the obvious pain that Duo was in.

"Do you have anything I can take to help this a bit?  Maybe five or six bottles of painkillers?" Duo asked with a wince.

Zechs nodded slightly.  "I'll find you something," he said in a low tone.

Duo whispered a small 'arigatou' and buried his face in the pillow.  It hurt to move at all, talking was a killer.  Every time he moved he felt as if he were on the verge of blacking out; he knew if he were standing he would fall.

Zechs left the room, smiling a bit as he noted the bedroom from which several low moans were sounding.  // Hmm, guess Heero has a little energy in the morning after all, // he mused as he headed off in search of some pain killers for Duo.

After returning with a glass of water and some painkillers for Duo, which the braided pilot happily accepted, Zechs made himself a ham sandwich, then went back to reading his book in the bedroom.  Duo had drifted into sleep.  After a while, Zechs' eyes slid closed and he fell asleep in his chair.

~ * ^ * ~

It was mid-afternoon before Wufei's eyes fluttered open once more.  He smiled and stretched his arms, shifting a bit and jostling Duo.

Duo winced, but remained sleeping.  Zechs was sleeping in the chair, his book draped across his chest. 

Wufei's smile turned slightly predatory as he slowly registered the fact that 'tousan' had never gotten dressed that morning.  And he was apparently having a *very* good dream judging from the erection he was sporting.  Wu licked his lips as a devious thought settled into his mind, and he gently shook Duo to awaken him.

// Heheh, let's see if Du-chan and I are on the same wavelength here.... //

Duo opened his eyes blearily and looked at Wufei sleepily, then followed his lover's gaze.  His lips twitched into a smirk. "Hmmm... what was he reading?" Duo asked quietly, giggling a bit and wincing slightly.

Wufei grinned wickedly as he threw off the blanket and climbed out of the bed.  "I'm not sure," he purred, "but I think we should make the most of the situation, don't you?"

Duo smiled.  "You go ahead and I'll play audience.  I dunno if my skull will allow me to move too much, but I sure as hell can watch!"

The Chinese teen smiled and pressed a gentle kiss to his American lover's lips.  "Bet you get off on it," he murmured, licking Duo's ear before slipping across the room towards Zechs. [33]

Duo smirked.  "I'll be counting on it."

Wufei blew a kiss over his shoulder, then set his attention on waking Zechs.  A slight smile settled onto his lips, and he carefully picked up the book, tossing it to the floor before leaning forward and pressing a very, very soft kiss to the older teen's parted lips.

Zechs made a small 'mm' noise, but didn't wake up.

Duo grinned.  "Aw, he's so kawaii when he's sleeping... but even more kawaii when ya wake him up..." Duo complimented the last with a devious smirk.

Wufei smirked slightly himself and leaned forward again.

If there was one thing Wufei could do very well, it was kissing.  During his short time as Duo's lover, he'd become a master at it, from mind-numbing, soul-searing liplocks to soft, slight teasing kisses that made the recipient hungry for more.  And in this situation, the slow, lingering, make-you-want-me-more-than-you-ever-thought-possible kiss was just perfect.

Zechs made another small noise and kissed back a little bit.  Duo bit back a huge bout of laughter.

"The guy's incredible! He kisses in his sleep! Hahaha!" Duo giggled. "I wonder what else he does in his sleep?"

Wufei pulled back from the kiss and grinned deviously over his shoulder.  "Let's find out, shall we?" he purred, eyes gleaming.

Duo snickered.  "Gods, I wish I had a camera... go for it, Fei-chan!"

The exotic teen giggled softly and leaned in for another kiss, nibbling lightly on the platinum-haired bishounen's bottom lip as his fingertips began to trail lightly over the muscular chest before him.

Zechs responded slowly.  He was having a simply wonderful dream, spurred on by visions of the gorgeous bishounen he had spent the night with.  He was amazed and pleased at the incredible real-ness of the dream... he could almost swear he was really being kissed by those beautiful lips and caressed by loving fingertips... it felt so realistic... Zechs sighed softly and responded a bit more, still awed by the clarity.

Wufei grinned slightly and ran his tongue lightly along Zechs' lips before sliding his tongue into the other teen's mouth and exploring slowly.  Wu moved a bit closer, placing one knee between Zechs' thighs and leaning closer, and gently pinched one of his pale nipples.

Zechs felt something was a bit off with his dream, something... it just felt so realistic... no dream had ever been quite this good to him! But he dare not open his eyes, he couldn't wake up... he didn't want to lose it... When he felt Wufei's fingers pinch his nipples, however, his eyes slowly drifted open against his will, then flew open when he realized it wasn't just a dream.

Wufei smirked and continued to kiss the somewhat stunned bishounen for another minute before pulling back, a perfect pout curling his lip.  "Oh, damn," he murmured.  "I wasn't finished playing yet."

Zechs smiled lazily, coming to his senses.  "I have no objections should you wish to continue enjoying yourself."

Wufei purred and pressed his lips to Zechs' again, wrapping his arms tightly around the bishounen's neck as he leaned forward.  He pressed his bare chest to the other teen's, whimpering softly at the feel of skin against skin.

Zechs grinned against Wufei's lips, then pulled back for a moment.  "You have so much passion... mmm... I love it.  Why don't you have a seat?" he asked, patting his lap suggestively.  Duo, across the room, was all smiles.

Wufei flashed his sexy smile again.  "Hmmm, thanks... I think I will," he purred in a seductive tone as he settled slowly into Zechs' lap.  A sharp gasp escaped him as he felt his platinum-haired lover's hard length press against him.

Zechs grinned and wrapped his arms around Wufei, holding him closer and giving him a slow, steamy kiss, his hands running down his back.  "Do you wake everybody up this way?" he asked with a small purr, his fingertips lightly running across Wufei's hips.

"Iie," Wufei murmured, a devious glimmer in his eyes.  "Just gorgeous long-haired bishounen."  He arched slightly against Zechs, a low moan rising from his throat.  "Damn, now I'm all hot...."

Zechs smiled.  "Tsk tsk... what a terrible thing.  Gomenasai... allow me to attempt to help you alleviate this grievous wrong..." Zechs said as he slowly slid one long finger into the tight, warm heat of Wufei's body.

Wufei's head fell back, another low moan escaping his throat as he pressed back against Zechs' hand.  "Mmmmm... th-that's helping..." he managed to gasp out before another soft passionate sound fell from his lips.

Zechs smiled wider.  "I am so glad to be of service," he said, kissing the neck that had been stretched out before him as he added a second finger in with the first.

"Gods... mmmmmmm... more, onegai..." Wufei panted, rocking his hips a bit to get more of this erotic touch.  He needed this so bad right now....

Zechs smiled and paused.  "If I tormented you, would *you* call me Master as well, Fei-chan?" he whispered, his breath drifting over Wufei's ear in a teasing manner.

Wufei whimpered, bringing his head down to lock eyes with Zechs.  His eyes were wide, lust and need shining within them.  "Ze~~~~~~~chs!" he wailed almost mournfully.

Zechs smiled innocently.  "Yes, Wufei?  Is there something you might want to... share?" he asked, punctuating his words with a sharp thrust of his fingers.  Duo was smirking widely, loving the view.

A sharp cry wrenched itself from Wufei's throat, and he thrust down in an attempt to drive those teasing fingers deep within him once again.  In desperation he draped his legs over the arms of the chair and pressed against Zechs' hand again.  Damn it, he wanted to be taken so bad right now...!

"Ahhh!  Onegai, Zechs, fuck me!  Fuck me hard, PLEASE!" he nearly screamed, eyes desperate.

Zechs smiled evilly and nibbled on Wufei's neck.  "Mmm... I don't know if I should..."

Duo was grinning from ear to ear, very amused at the beautiful pair a few feet away, with Zechs teasing terribly.  //Well, at least the end result is worth the teasing!//

Wufei let loose a whimpering cry, eyes squeezed tightly shut.  Desperate tears were beginning to sting at his eyes.  It was starting to look like he was going to have to beg.  It wasn't something he *liked* to do, but desperate times...!

"Onegai, Zechs-san, I want it bad!  I want you, I want you inside me, I want you to make me cum hard, I want you to cum inside me, PLEASE!  Fuck me, Zechs-san, onegai!!"

Zechs smiled and removed his fingers.  He kissed Wufei hard.  "Only because you asked nicely," he murmured before sliding his throbbing cock deep into Wufei with one smooth stroke.  Zechs' eyes squeezed shut and his mouth dropped open.  "Mmm... damn, you're tight..." he purred softly.

Wufei's head fell back again, mouth open in a soundless cry of extreme pleasure.  Gods, but it felt so damned *good*...!  "Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!  Mmmmmmmm... Zechs... oooh...."

Zechs loved everything about his current situation... the way Wufei moaned his name, the wonderful noises he was making, the exquisite intensity of Wufei's body clenching his aching shaft... hell, the world was a beautiful, happy place!  Zechs let his head fall back against the back of the chair, his hands sliding down to grip Wufei's hips and pull him into his smooth, deep thrusts.

Wufei nearly screamed as Zechs pulled him down, thrusting deeper into his body.  His hands gripped the bishounen's shoulders, head still thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, panting for breath.  "Oh, gods... yesssss... mmmmmmaaaaahhhh!!!"

Duo, meanwhile, was transfixed to the sight of the two exquisite teenagers across from him.  He had become highly aroused by Zechs' teasing of his exotic lover, but Wufei's begging had gotten him even hotter.  And the way Zechs was taking the Chinese youth....  Duo groaned as his hand closed around his own throbbing erection and he began to slowly stroke himself, imagining himself in Zechs' position, sliding into Wufei's hot, tight body...

Zechs moaned, gasping for breath as he slammed into his gorgeous lover over and over.  He caught sight of Duo out of the corner of his eye, and moaned.  The sight of Wufei's face, twisted in passion, and the sight of Duo writhing on the bed, and the insanely GOOD feeling of Wufei's body clenched around him was enough to drive him to the edge.  "Oh, gods... Fei... mmmm..." he moaned as he ground his hips against Wufei's.

Wufei's sharp cries of passion were slowly increasing in volume as Zechs slammed into him harder than before.  He caught sight of Duo as well, and another cry dragged itself from his throat.  "Oh gods Zechs... mmmmmmmmmm... aaahhhhhh.... j-just a little more... ooooooooooooh gods!..."

Zechs cried out and buried himself in Wufei's body as he came hard, his muscles going taut.  "Ohmmmmm gods!!..."

Wufei's head fell back, screaming as he came hard.  He arched against Zechs completely, fingers digging into his lover's shoulders, every muscle quivering.  "Oh YESSSSSSSSSS!!!"

Duo moaned and arched his back as he orgasmed, shoved roughly over the edge by the beautiful show performed not ten feet from him.  He fell back gasping for breath.

Wufei's body went completely limp, and he fell weakly against Zechs, his breath coming in short harsh gasps.  He couldn't even form any coherent thoughts, and settled on loosely wrapping his arms around the platinum-haired bishounen's neck.

A sudden beep from across the room caused Zechs to snap out of his almost-sleeping state.  "...'puter... ya must have mail."

Wufei frowned before hauling himself weakly to his feet and crossing the room.  He quickly read the message, eyes narrowing slightly as he read.  "Damn," he muttered under his breath.

Duo drug his head off the pillows to blink at Wufei blearily.  "S'up, Fei?" he asked, curious and slightly concerned.

Wufei dropped his head, heaving a shuddering breath before replying with one word that caused both the bishounen in the room with him to snap to attention:

"Mission."

Duo scowled and hit the pillow.  "Aw, man, that's so not cool!  Damn it!  Why can't they send someone else?" Duo pouted.

"Well," Zechs pointed out, "the others may also have missions and you don't because you have a concussion."

Duo scowled again. "I'm fine!" he said, standing up, teetering, and collapsing, his vision swimming.  "... or not..."

"Duo, lie down!" Wufei said, concern in his voice.  "You still need time to recover."  This said, he began to methodically gather his clothing from wherever it had been tossed and quickly dress.

Duo sighed.  "Yeah, well you better give me a call as soon as you get back, and I'll get my kaasan to let you stay with me again.  Just... take it easy and hurry up and get back to me, all right Fei?"

Wufei finished pulling his hair back [34] and turned to look at Duo.  A small smile touched his lips, and he crossed the room to give his braided lover a lingering kiss.

"You aren't going to get rid of me that easily, Duo Maxwell," he said softly.  "I'll be back soon, koibito."

Duo smiled.  "All right then... I'll be countin' the minutes, Fei."

~ * ^ * ~

Duo sat in his room and glared at the phone.  It had been a week since Wufei had left on his mission, and six days since he had been home again.  He had been well enough to walk and act normally, so as not to arise suspicion from his mother, and Zechs had taken him back home.  Now he was sitting in his room, idly toying with his braid and willing the phone to ring for the eighty seventh time so far that morning, and he had only been up an hour.

Imagine his shock when the phone actually *did* ring this time.

Duo cried out in surprise and joy and scrambled off his bed and dived on the phone.  He was so thrilled about answering it, that, in his haste, he dropped it on his foot.  He yelped and again scrabbled for the phone, which seemed to be attempting to elude his grasp.  After a lot of cursing, grabbing, and noises, he finally managed to get the phone up to his ear. "Hello?!?!??!!"

Wufei was laughing by the time Duo actually spoke.  "Having some trouble there, koi?" he asked, smothering another giggle.

"Fei!" Duo cried joyously.  "It's you! It's really you! Sugoi!"

Wufei grinned, even though Duo couldn't see it.  "Hai, of course it's me.  Who were you expecting, Super Hentai Nympho Quatre?"

Said bishounen happened to walk by the phone at this point and stuck his tongue out at the raven-haired teen.

"Not now, I'm on the phone," Wufei teased, snickering at the bright red blush that worked its way across Quatre's face as he rushed past. [35]

Duo was smiling almost audibly.  "Wow!  Sugoi! I missed you so much!  How'd your mission go?  How are you?  Can you come over here?  How's everyone back there? What's going on?  Was it fun?  Did you do anything really cool?  What..."

"I missed you," Wufei interrupted almost shyly.

It was the truth, though.  He'd spent every waking minute working to destroy the OZ base from within, and every dream took him back to his lover's arms.  Now that he was home again, he wanted to be right back where he belonged more than anything.

Duo stopped rambling and sat down, twisting the phone cord around his finger.  "I missed you a lot... I've been bored to death.  Think you can come hang out?  We have a week off of school... somehow, the power lines were all busted up."  Here Duo snickered.

"How'd you manage that one?"  Wufei paused for a second before continuing, "Never mind, you can tell me when I get there.  Did I mention that I missed you?"

Trowa walked by, shouting, "Go already!  You've spent the past half-hour whining about filling in your mission report!  Go!  I'LL fill in the damn thing for you!"

Duo giggled.  "Tell Tro-chan that I said domo arigatou, and get your beautiful self over here posthaste, all right, koi?"

"I'm already out the door, Du-chan.  Wo ai ni."

Duo laughed.  "Love ya too, babe.  Hurry up!" he said as he hung the phone up.  He could hardly contain himself.  He had asked his mother earlier in the week if Wufei could come over and stay for a few days, and she had granted him permission.  Duo hopped up and made an attempt at forcing himself to clean up the tornado zone he called his room.

Wufei practically ran out the door after calling a quick thanks to Trowa and grabbing his backpack.  It had already been packed and waiting for him when he got back, thanks mostly to Heero. [36] Wufei got to Duo's house in record time, stopping only out of courtesy to knock on the door.

Duo threw open the door and barely restrained himself from diving forward to tackle Wufei on the spot.  "FEI!!!!!!  Come in, kaasan's at a meeting for a few hours!"

Wufei managed to hold himself in check for all of thirty seconds--the time it took to walk in, close the door, and set his backpack down on the floor.  Then he practically flung himself at Duo and kissed him full on the mouth.

Duo, who had been about to do the same thing, was more than happy with this current course of events and wrapped his arms around Wufei, kissing him enthusiastically in return. [37]

Wufei nearly purred in contentment.  Their kiss went on for nearly another two minutes before they finally decided that it might be a good idea to resume breathing.

Duo gave Wufei a tight hug before sitting on the couch.  "Do you have any idea how BORED I've been?!"

Wufei sat down next to his lover and snuggled up against him.  "Bored enough to rewire the school, obviously," he said, flashing a sweet smile at Duo.

Duo grinned and smiled in an almost angelic fashion.  "Well, yeah... if I didn't, how am I going to get time off to spend with you?"

Wufei smiled again and curled closer to Duo.  "Baka," he murmured affectionately, closing his eyes.  *This* was what he'd been missing for the past week, the feeling of completion and contentment that he felt with the braided bishounen.  He sighed again and mumbled a soft, "Bet I missed you more."

Duo purred happily.  "Nope, I missed you more..."

"Oh?" Wufei said, eyes sparkling mischievously.  "Prove it."

Duo grinned and leaned forward, pushing Wufei back on the couch as he kissed him deeply.  Duo was very very happy right now... he had been so lonely for the past week, and he was finally back with his love, and it felt so *GOOD*.

Wufei made a soft contented sound and wrapped his arms around Duo, holding the other bishounen as close as possible.  He parted his lips in invitation even as he shifted slightly beneath Duo's weight and wrapped a leg around his love's waist.

Duo smiled against his lover's lips and ran his tongue along Wufei's lips before sliding it into his mouth.  He took his time, exploring and reveling in every sensation this caused.

Wufei whimpered and slowly twined his tongue with Duo's, running his hands lightly over his lover's back.  He would never admit it to anyone, but he loved the way Duo could slowly drive him to the edge before shoving him over.  With another soft whimper, he deftly pulled the tie from Duo's hair and began to slowly unravel the braid.

Duo smiled briefly before deepening their kiss further.  // What an excellent idea, // he thought as he reached up and carefully pulled out Wufei's hairband in retaliation.

Wufei purred as he felt his hair fall loose around his shoulders and twined his fingers through Duo's hair.  This was *exactly* where he belonged.  They had been apart for a week, and Wufei intended to make up for all the time they'd lost.  With a soft growl, he nipped Duo's tongue lightly, snickering softly at the gasp he drew from his lover.

Duo drew back about a total of an inch.  "Naughty. Bad Fei-chan," he murmured, smiling lazily before diving into another kiss, his hands sliding down Wu's sides.

A low moan broke free from Wufei's throat, and he pulled Duo a bit closer, hungrily returning the kiss, desperate to be even closer than they were....

Duo made a small noise and rocked his hips forward.  Gods, he had missed this.  He hadn't realized how much pent-up passion he had inside until he had found himself in Wufei's company again.

Wufei gasped and clung even tighter to Duo.  He had been dreaming of Duo for *days* now, and his lover's kaasan was going to be gone for a few more hours...

// Mmmm, plenty of time, // he thought as he slipped his hands up under Duo's shirt.

Duo yelped in shock when the phone rang.  He froze, then giggled.  "Aw, damn, hang on, I hav'ta answer it... kaasan wanted me to take messages, gomen," Duo said as he drug himself off of the couch and, more regrettably, Wufei and picked up the phone.

"Moshi-moshi, Adrian residence..." Duo said, running his fingers through his hair as he steadied his breathing.

"Ah, yes... is Major Adrian present, please?"  Duo's eyes widened significantly.

"Um... iie, gomen... can I take a message?..." Duo asked, mind reeling.  He put a hand out to the wall to steady himself.

"Ahh... tell her that Colonel Une will speak with her tonight at His Excellency's dinner party, and that she should bring her files for the Omega Project.  Arigatou."

Duo put down the phone, almost in a daze.  "Hai..." He then staggered back into the living room and practically fell onto the couch.

Wufei noticed Duo's abrupt change in mood and quickly sat up.  Somewhat alarmed, he asked, "Nani wa, Du-chan?  Who was that on the phone?"

Duo didn't even know where to begin.  He was in shock.  "He... he... Major Adrian, he called my mother Major Adrian and said Colonel Une would speak to her at Treize's dinner party about some project.... Wufei, damn, I... my mother works for OZ!" [38]

Wufei's eyes widened as his mouth dropped open in shock.  "But... we've never... the doctors... damn it, OZ is the enemy!  She *can't* work for OZ!"

Duo took a deep breath.  "Okay, gotta calm down... maybe I just read the situation wrong, and maybe I was wrong.  I'll just have to ask a few questions when she gets back."

Wufei nodded mutely, shifting completely into a seated position.  His mind was still reeling a bit, and he glanced apologetically at Duo.  "Gomen, koi, but..."

Duo held up a hand to silence him.  "S'okay, I'm sure there's a perfectly logical explanation of some sort... I mean, seriously, how could my mother be an OZ Major?  That's just ridiculous..." Duo swallowed hard.  "I hope..."

Wufei didn't know exactly what to say, so he merely wrapped his arms tightly around Duo's waist.  "So do I, Du-chan.  So do I."

~ * ^ * ~ 

Duo greeted his mother warmly when she came home.  His mind had slipped into a more professional mode, and he was going to get himself some answers.  After everyone was seated around the table for lunch, he decided it was a good time to begin his questioning.

With a quick glance at Wufei to see if the other boy was paying attention, Duo cleared his throat and adopted his innocent expression.

"You got a message while you were out."

"Oh?" Rachel said, blinking her violet eyes.  "What was it?"

"Colonel Une said she'd speak to you at the dinner party tonight, and to bring your stuff on the Omega project."  He blinked innocently, adding, "What exactly do you do for a living, kaasan?"

Rachel smiled.  "Oh... I never did tell you, did I? I'm sorry... I didn't think you'd care."  Duo smiled.

"Oh, we care.  Besides, we don't have anything better to talk about!" Duo said happily.

"Oh... true.  Well, since you asked... I work for the military... I'm basically military intelligence... I was promoted to Major a few weeks ago."

Duo plastered a realistic smile on his face despite the sinking feeling in his stomach.  "Really, promoted! That's awesome... why'd ya get promoted?"

Rachel paused, obviously debating whether or not to tell him, then smiled as if to say, 'oh well.'  "I designed a new weapon that will probably rid us of a certain set of terrorists... those Gundam pilots.  His Excellency said it was brilliant."  Rachel smiled, almost shyly, and Duo shot a glance to Wufei.

The Chinese teen decided that it was time for him to ask a question.  He tilted his head to one side and asked innocently, "New weapon?  What does it do?  I've heard that the Gundam pilots are quite... spirited."

Rachel smiled.  "Ne, boys, I probably shouldn't be telling you all this... it *is* confidential information..."

Wufei offered up a very sweet, very endearing smile.  "Please?" he said, blinking innocently.  "Who are we going to tell?" [39]

Duo offered up a smile much like Wufei's, and Rachel grinned.  "Oh, fine, you win.  I guess it couldn't hurt anything... myself and a friend of mine spent the last five months creating a new mobile suit.  We found a way to enhance gundanium, improving its strength.  We also spent the past... well, practically since the beginning of the war studying the Gundam pilots, and how each one fights.  We programmed our new suits... we decided to call them Scorpios, because of the way they are built... to know how to fight each pilot. Our simulations we built on our data were very successful."

Duo was very pale, and he nudged Wufei under the table before swallowing hard and taking a drink, regaining his composure. "Do you know anything about the pilots?" Wufei asked in what he hoped was an awed tone.  "Do you have any idea who they are or why they fight?"

Rachel shook her head.  "As to who they are or why they fight, no, I'm afraid we have nothing on any of them but Zechs Merquise.  The rest of them, however, though we don't know personal details like that, we *do* know how they fight, their strategies and their strong points.  Like 02 for an example.  Close combat.  Take away that scythe, or attack from a distance, and he's virtually defenseless."

Duo's eyes were widening, and he looked ready to faint.

Wufei clasped Duo's hand beneath the table, squeezing it tightly before blinking at Rachel again.  "But what if the pilots decide to back each other up?  And how can you be sure that they'll show up at a certain place at a certain time?"

Rachel smiled.  "They won't have time to back each other up.  We have more than enough Scorpios for each of them to have their hands full... as to how we know where they are going to be?  Well... On Colony S4E, there is a large rebellion against our military forces.  So, we are attacking there, and the Gundams SHOULD show up to defend the colony.  If not..." Rachel shrugged.  "If not, we destroy the colony and crush the rebellion, then find some other lure."

Taking a sidelong glance at his lover, Duo realized that they were about to have a full-scale justice rant on their hands.

Wufei managed to get out "That's inj--" before Duo jumped in.

Duo gave Fei's hand a hard squeeze under the table while smiling at his mom.  "Wow, you guys really thought this out!  I see why you were promoted.  I thought I'd take Fei out swimming, and his Dad was going to pick us up to go to the movies after, do you mind?"

Rachel smiled.  "No, go ahead, just be back before midnight."

Duo grinned.  "Of course, kaasan.  Thanks!"  He then jumped up from the table and gave Wu the 'you'd better follow me NOW' look.

Wufei realized he'd better comply and quickly jumped up to follow.  Once they were out of the kitchen, he heaved a sigh.  He was still in rant-mode, and he had a *good* one for this situation!

Once the door to Duo's room was safely shut behind him, Duo looked at Fei.  "Holy shit... okay.  First, we're calling Zechs and having him come and get us.  But, it's about an hour drive, so we can go swimming or at least off into the woods to talk for a bit.  THEN, we are going to discuss this with the rest of the guys, 'cause this is VERY serious.  All right?  No justice speeches to my mother, you could blow our cover!"

Wufei heaved another sigh as he dropped onto the bed, falling silent as he let his anger fade slightly.  When he finally did speak again, his voice was almost too soft to be heard.  "This is beyond injustice.  It's going to be a massacre... any way you look at it, we lose."

Duo shrugged.  "Well... OZ has bragged about its ultimate weapons time after time...I guess all we can do is go and hope my mother seriously underestimated us, ne?  I mean, we haven't failed yet!  She probably just thinks these new suits are so great because she made em, ya know?  I'm sure it'll be no big deal."

Wufei let his eyes flutter shut as he went limp, finally losing himself in the other overwhelming emotion he had at the moment: fear.  A tear managed to slip from behind his lashes as he softly replied, "We can always hope.  I just... have this sinking feeling that things are going to be bad.  Very, *very* bad."

Duo sighed and curled up on the bed next to Wufei, wrapping his arms around him and gently kissing away the stray tear.  "Hey... it'll be all right.  We can do this."

Wufei shivered and moved closer to Duo, burying his head against his lover's neck.  "gomen..." he whispered, surrendering to his fear and crying openly.

Duo gave Wufei a tight hug, sounding a lot more confident than he felt.  "Oh, Fei... don't be sorry... it isn't your fault, and we all know it... we'll just have to do the best we can, it's all we CAN do."  Duo, in reality, felt like breaking down himself.

Wufei wrapped his arms loosely around Duo's waist, clinging to the comfort the intimate contact offered. [40] His fear was beginning to fade slightly, but he still needed this comfort.  Wu slowly pulled back from his lover and blinked through tear-filled eyes at him for a moment before pressing a soft kiss to his lips.

Duo smiled.  "Now come on.  I gotta call Zechs, and then we can go hang out at this really nice lake that's in the woods back behind my house, and I'll make you feel a whole lot better. All right?"

Wufei smiled weakly.  "All right," he said softly, wiping at his eyes.  He uttered a soft curse and muttered, "Great, now I look like hell."

Duo smiled.  "Eh, you'll always be beautiful to me!"  Duo leaned over and grabbed the phone, punching in Quatre's phone number.

The phone rang for a *very* long time before Quatre's voice finally came on the line.  "Moshi-moshi?" he said.  Duo *swore* the other boy was panting, and grinned wickedly.

Duo held back a snicker.  "Ah, hello, this is the Internal Revenue Service, is this Mr. Winner?  I have a few questions I'd like to ask you."  At Wufei's puzzled look, Duo flashed him a grin and ran his tongue over his lips.

"Anou... okay," Quatre said, running a hand through his tousled blonde hair.  He never noticed Zechs coming out of the bedroom to see what was taking him so long.

Duo smirked before diving into his act.  "Ah, yes, Mr. Winner.  It's taken forever for us to get a hold of you.  We found some papers saying you owe money to multiple business factions."

Quatre's eyes widened.  "Na-nani?!" he squeaked, mind reeling.  He was *sure* he'd heard that voice before...

Zechs smirked.  His little lover was completely distracted.  // Maybe I should remind him that I'm here.. .//

Duo cleared his throat and made a big show of rustling some papers on his desk for effect.  "Now, if you don't mind, I need to ask you some questions.  Are you the sole owner of all the Winner's holdings?  Bank accounts and the like?"

"Well, yes, I own aaaaAAAAAAA!" Quatre said, nearly shrieking as Zechs embraced him from behind and nipped his ear.

Duo quickly pulled the phone away from his mouth to muffle his giggles.  He then adopted his most business-like tone.  "Ahem, are you quite all right, Winner-san?"

"Hai!!" Quatre yelped, slapping Zechs' hands as the older teen began to leisurely explore his lover's body once again.

Duo cleared his throat again.  "Are you currently employed, Mr. Winner?" he asked, while scribbling a note to Wufei.

*Hehe, he didn't recognize me and I betcha my Shinigami Zechs is teasing him right now.*

Wufei giggled softly and scribbled back *We both know that Zechs won't quit till he gets what he wants... poor Q-chan.*

Quatre swallowed hard.  It was very hard to concentrate on answering these questions with Zechs slowly kissing every single inch of skin he could get to...

"Anou... only in co-company--stop that!--business--"

On the other end of the line, Wufei had been trying to keep from laughing and finally fell off the bed, laughing his ass off.

Duo cleared his throat loudly.  "Is there a problem, Mr. Winner?  Perhaps I could have my superiors arrange to meet with you personally to go over your situation in person?"

"NO!" Quatre nearly shrieked, trying to ignore what Zechs was doing with his tongue.  It wasn't working.  "I mean, no, we can dis--quit!--discuss this over the phone...."

Duo rustled some papers as he got himself back under control.  "Now, Mr. Winner... you say you are involved in company business... exactly what does this entail?"

Quatre barely bit back a moan as Zechs decided to quit playing games and get *right* down to business.  The poor blond somehow managed to keep from shrieking as his lover wrapped one hand around his arousal and began to stroke him slowly.  "P-person to person relationships, mostly..." he managed to say in a semi-normal tone of voice. [41]

Wufei was still snickering when he jotted down *Keep asking him stuff until he's REALLY hot and bothered!!*

Duo smirked and quickly replied. *You know I will, babe.*

"Mm-hmm.  And is it true you own thirty seven resource satellites bordering colonies L3 and L4?"

Duo was trying so hard not to crack up laughing.  He figured Zechs was being very bad, and was going to drag out this torture as long as he could.

"Oh, yes..." the blond replied in an almost-breathless voice, managing to encourage Zechs and answer the question at the same time.

Duo covered up his laughing by coughing.  "Ahem, excuse me.  We have reason to believe that there has been a wave of thievery stationed at satellite A32.  The cost of the stolen and destroyed property is numbering approximately twelve billion dollars."

Quatre quickly snapped to attention, eyes widening as he dropped one hand over Zechs' to stop him for a second.  "NANI?!  Did you say twelve BILLION?!"

Duo made a big show of rustling his papers, then did his best nerdy laugh, while winking at Wufei.  "Just a joke, Mr. Winner.  But it is twelve million, which is still a sizable amount."

Wufei giggled and wrote *That laugh was too kawaii!!*

Quatre breathed a sigh of relief and removed his hand.  Zechs immediately began to stroke his lover again, dropping feathery kisses to the back of the bishounen's neck.

"I agree.  Anou... I'll look in-into it... mmmmm...."

Duo scribbled back.  *Yeah, whatever.  I can't let him know it's me yet, it's way too fun.* 

"Mr. Winner, are you quite sure I didn't call you at a bad time?"  Duo scrawled a note to go with this last statement.  *Actually, he's probably having a damned GOOD time....*

"N-no... it's fine... oh GODS is it fine...."

Zechs chuckled softly and increased his pace, stroking faster as he began to rock against Quatre from behind.  They were both starting to breathe rather heavily by this point.

Wufei giggled and wrote down *Heavy breathing... whimpering... I think they're almost there, koi...*

Duo flipped through the papers, trying to think of something else to add to this. "Mr. Winner, you claim you are the sole heir to the assets of the Winner family.  Do you have any siblings that share this with you?"

Quatre bit back another moan as Zechs began to grind against him from behind, trying to think coherently.  "I-ahhh!-I have sisters who sh-sha-share the assets--" he managed to gasp out, rocking his hips backward to increase the friction.  Gods, but he wished this IRS guy would finished asking stupid questions soon!!

Duo smirked to himself as he continued to pull questions out of thin air.  "Ah.  But you can make decisions concerning payments of large sums of money, correct?"

Quatre gasped sharply as he felt Zechs slide two fingers inside him and begin to thrust them in slowly.  A low moan escaped his throat as he responded to the question: "Yessssss..."

Duo almost choked with laughter, and pulled the phone away from his face briefly.  "Guess what they're doing?" he whispered with a giggle before putting the phone back to his ear.  "Would you like to set up an appointment to meet with the board regarding the paperwork, or do you have someone who usually takes care of these things for you?"

Quatre was beyond coherency by this point.  His answer was a series of soft moaning cries:

"Ahhhh... yessss... mmmmm... Zechs...."

Duo decided that he had been mean long enough, and a huge grin spread on his face.  He let his voice return to its usually joking tone and smiled almost audibly.  "Do you mind telling me how it feels as Zechs does these wonderful things to you, Q-kaasan?" he said slyly, winking at Wufei.

Wufei, who had never bothered climbing back on the bed, fell over laughing hysterically.

Quatre moaned again and began to reply, "Oh, gods... feels soo go--AHHHH!!!"

Suddenly, he remembered just *where* he'd heard that voice before.

"Na-?!  DUO?!"

Duo burst out laughing and fell off his chair.  "Heheheheh! Love you Q-kaasan! Call me back when Zechs finishes ravaging you, all right?"

"O-o-okay... ahhhhh... gottagotellwufeihiloveyoubye!" *CLICK*

Duo rolled on the floor, laughing as he clutched the phone to his chest.  Tears were in his eyes, he was laughing so hard.  "Hehe... oh, Fei, I had him goin'... hehehehehehe!"

Wufei finally managed to get his laughter under control after about another minute of hysterical giggles.  He sat up, wiping at the tears stinging his eyes as his giggles tapered off and tilted his head slightly.  A small smile curved his lips, and he leaned down to kiss Duo lightly.

"Arigatou, Duo," he said softly.

Duo smiled and kissed Wufei back.  "Thanks for what, itoshii?"

Another tiny smile.  "For making me feel a little better."

Duo smiled devilishly.  "Hey, anytime, koishii. After Quatre calls back, we can go swimming for an hour or so while we wait to be picked up, and I can make you feel a whole lot better." [42]

Wufei blinked, then his smile brightened some more.  "Promise?"

Duo flashed him his most devious grin before leaning over to nibble on Fei's ear.  "Since when have I ever said anything I didn't mean, koi?"

Wufei whimpered softly and tilted his head to the side, offering his sensitive neck to Duo's mouth.  It had been over a week since they'd been together for any extended period of time, after all....

Duo smiled and began kissing and licking his way along Wufei's neck, nibbling occasionally, one arm wrapped around his lover's waist and the other holding his head, his fingers tangling in his koi's silky black hair.

A low moan escaped the raven-haired bishounen's throat as he wrapped his arms around Duo's shoulders, his eyes sliding shut as he leaned into the teasing touch.

Duo was about to continue when the phone rang and made him jump.  "Dear gods... we get interrupted in more ways..." he said ruefully as he lifted up the phone and pushed the 'talk' button.  "'lo?"

"Hey, Duo," came the rather breathless voice of Quatre.  "D'ja need something?"

Duo grinned.  "Yeah, but you interrupted me."

"What do you--OH."  There was a brief silence on the other end of the line, then a rather embarrassed, "Anou... sorry 'bout hanging up on you so fast earlier, it's just... uh...."

Duo smirked, his hand idly toying with Wufei's hair.  "Oh, it's all right... think you can give me that twelve million any time soon?"

Quatre laughed softly, then eeped.  There was a muffled 'mmmmmmmm' on the other end of the line, then Zechs' voice came over the phone line.  "Good afternoon, Duo," he purred.  Duo could practically hear the smirk.

Duo grinned.  "Hey, Touchan, babe.  How 'bout comin' and pickin' me and Fei-chan up?  We got some really important not so good news we gotta share.  Have Q-chan make sure that Heero and Trowa are there too, all right?"

There was a long moment of silence from Zechs' end, where Duo could hear the bishounen talking to Quatre quietly.  Then Quatre's voice came back on the line.  "All right, Duo.  Zechs-chan should be there to get you guys in a little over an hour.  He needs to put on pants at the very least...." [43]

Duo grinned.  "Yeah, that'll be fine.  I'll seeya in a while, then. Ja ne!"  Duo said, clicking the phone off and then turning to Fei.  "Little over an hour he says..." This last was accompanied by a smirk.  "That should be time enough for me to welcome you back properly, ne?"

Wufei smiled shyly in reply.  "I suppose..." he offered, eyes sparkling.

Duo paused for a minute.  "Gods, I missed you... race ya to the lake!" he said as he darted out the door and waved goodbye to his kaasan on the fly.  Rachel looked at him curiously, then smiled. 

"Have fun!" she called.

"Oh, we will!" Duo called back, waiting for Wufei so he could make the race a bit more fair.

Wufei caught up with Duo and glanced back over his shoulder quickly before lacing his fingers with Duo's.  He sighed softly and leaned his head against the braided bishounen's shoulder.  "I still have a bad feeling about all of this..." he mumbled softly, a tiny frown coming to his lips.

Duo grinned and gave his hand a squeeze.  "Eh, we'll be all right, Fei.  Haven't lost yet, have no intentions of doing so now."

"You're right, Du-koi.  I just can't shake this feeling, though..." Wufei said, trailing off at the last part and sighing.

Duo sighed softly, looking contemplative.  "Well... it IS a bad situation, but... we can pull through.  Remember, OZ is just using experimental technology. And we're all damn good."

"SOMEONE'S modest," the Chinese youth replied with a tiny smile.  His eyes were still worried, but Duo knew just how to chase away that sorrow.

Duo smiled.  "Of course I'm modest.  I'm too perfect not to be," he said with a grin and a quick kiss.  "Now come on.  Time's a-wasting!"

Wufei offered another small smile and let Duo half-drag him to the lake he'd talked about earlier.

Duo grinned when he looked at the tranquil water, and almost dived right in.  He paused, thinking better of it, and proceeded to strip first, THEN dive into the water.  "Hey, feels nice! Come on in, Fei!" he called cheerily.

Wufei tilted his head thoughtfully and looked at the bishounen in the water.  "If I jump in and it's freezing, I *will* hurt you," he said in a very serious, very Wufei-on-a-justice-kick tone.  It was belied by his gentle smile, though.

Duo paused, thinking.  "Okay, so the water's not PERFECT..." Duo flashed a huge smile.

Wufei blinked, then sighed and slowly stripped out of his own clothes.  He took another look at the water, then took a deep breath and jumped in.

Duo grinned and allowed himself to shiver briefly.  "Nice, isn't it?" he said sweetly.  It wasn't THAT cold... but it was enough to take your breath away before you got used to it.

Wufei attempted to glare at Duo, but he was too chilled at the moment to do that properly.  He settled on shivering for a moment before swimming over beside Duo.

"Yeah, sure, perfect... brrrr...." [44]

Duo smiled, then swam forward and wrapped his arms around Wufei, smiling as he gazed into his lover's velvet eyes.  "Can I warm you up then, babe?" he asked softly before dipping his head and kissing his love slowly and deeply.

Wufei whimpered softly into the kiss, forgetting the fact that he was turning blue from the cold water.  His lips parted slightly as he rested his hands on Duo's shoulders, curling closer to the other boy's warm body.

Duo held Wufei tightly to him as he deepened their kiss, savoring the taste of is lover which he had missed for so long and had been denied too many times already since his return.  He sighed softly and ran his tongue over his lover's lips, almost purring from the warmth that coursed through his veins.

Another soft whimper slipped from Wufei's throat as his tongue darted out to tease Duo's.  The cold was completely forgotten as he let the warmth from his lover enfold him.  This was truly where he belonged.

Duo continued to pour liquid kisses onto his lover as he ran his hands up Wufei's back.  His mind nearly exploded with elation.  Finally, FINALLY he was back with his lover, and he had missed him even more than he had realized.

Wufei moaned lightly, arching into Duo's touch.  Gods, he had missed this so much!  The worry, the fear, the sadness... all faded away in the warmth of Duo's love for him and his love for Duo.

Duo pulled back from their dizzying kiss and gestured towards a nice smooth rock that had been warming in the sun and was next to the shore.  "That rock looks inviting, hey?" he whispered softly.

Wufei nodded slightly, still struggling to catch his breath again.  He managed a very soft, "Hai, very," in reply.

Duo smiled and crawled up on the rock, almost purring at the warmth of the smooth stone.  He pulled his lover up with him and kissed him passionately.  "Gods, I love you..." he whispered.

"Wo ai ni," Wufei whispered in reply, tilting his head up for another intense kiss.  He practically purred again as his lover maneuvered them so that his back was against the smooth warm rock.

Duo covered his lover's body with his own, a wave of desire, of sheer *need* streaking through him like fire.  He ran his hand from Wufei's side down to his hip, caressing any flesh that was in his path and kissing Wufei deeply.  // This is heaven, // he thought happily.

Wufei moaned into the kiss, fire tearing through his body.  Duo's touch was intoxicating, so wonderfully *good*...

He arched up against his lover, silently pleading for more, and *soon*.

Duo made a soft noise in the back of his throat and rocked his hips against his lover's, moaning at the intensity of the emotion that coursed through him.

A soft cry escaped Wufei's throat, and he rocked up against Duo, straining for more of that so-good feeling of skin on skin.  He wrapped one long leg around his braided lover's waist and rocked upward again, begging with his eyes to be taken now.

Duo smiled against his lover's lips, loving the noises he elicited from his beautiful bishounen, and slid a finger into his lover's tight body, almost purring at the wonderful way Wufei looked when gripped with passion.

His head fell back against the rock as a strangled moan of pleasure was wrenched from him.  Wufei rocked his hips, pressing against Duo's hand and crying out again.  "Oh, gods... Duo... onegai...."

Duo moaned softly, all coherency fleeing him.  He wanted nothing more than this beautiful creature writhing underneath him.  He removed his fingers and positioned himself.  He locked his lips on his lover's as he drove his hips forward.

Wufei would have screamed at the ecstasy of being joined with his lover again if not for Duo's mouth firmly attached to his own.  He moaned against his lover's lips as he wrapped his other leg around the bishounen's waist and rocked his hips upward, driving the other boy deeper within himself.

Duo's eyes almost rolled back in his head from the wild sensation of being in his lover again.  He thought briefly that he would live here if it were possible, then his train of thought derailed and he began rocking his hips slowly, enjoying every sweet moment his motions caused.

Wufei cried out sharply, clinging to Duo as his lover slowly thrust into him again and again.  It felt so damned good....  He rocked his hips in time with his lover's, mewling cries escaping him every time Duo's length hit that wonderful spot deep inside him and sent him closer to the edge.

"Oh, gods... mmmmmmaaaaahhhh... wo ai... wo ai ni... mo-more, onegaiiiiii...."

Duo was more than happy to comply and thrust deeper into his lover, gasping for breath.  "Oh gods, Fei... mmmmm... missed you... mmmmmmm!" he cried out softly, eyelashes fluttering, his body screaming in ecstasy.

Wufei fairly screamed, leaning up and pressing a hard hot kiss to his lover's mouth.  His cries began to increase as he rocked upward again, straining to have his lover deeper within him.  "Oh gods... I love you... Duo...."

Duo devoured his lover's mouth as he thrust harder, feeling himself teetering on the edge.  He wrapped a hand around Wufei's erection and began stroking him in time with the rhythm of his hips.

This was too much for Wufei.  The Chinese youth nearly screamed in ecstasy as he thrust hard into his lover's hand, driving his lover's cock deeper within himself.  He managed to gasp out, "Wo ai... ahhhhhhhhhh!... so good..." before coherency fled him completely and he was reduced to screaming and moaning his pleasure.

Duo cried out and thrust hard as a wild orgasm tore through him.  He gasped for breath, feeling almost faint from the sheer force of it.

Wufei let loose with one final scream as he came hard, his body shaking all over.  He fell limply against the rock, his breath coming in ragged gasps that did nothing to assuage his need for air.

Duo wrapped his arms around Wufei as he curled up next to him.  "Mmm... gods... I missed you more than even I thought..."

Wufei smiled slightly and let his eyes drift shut.  "I missed you so much... dreamed about you every night... wo ai ni, Duo," he whispered, nestling into his lover's arms.

Duo smiled and gave Wufei a squeeze.  "I dreamed about you every night... and every morning... and every afternoon... and any time in between those."

Wufei opened one eye and snickered softly.  "Well, I would have, too, but then I might have gotten caught.  And we *definitely* did not want that."

Duo smiled.  "True... then I would have had to miss you for a lot longer than the torture I already went through."

Wufei snuggled closer to Duo and fell silent, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking.  He was warm all over, safe and happy in his lover's arms.

"It's good to be back where I belong..." he said in a soft voice after several minutes of comfortable silence passed between them.

Duo smiled and hugged Wufei even closer to him, feeling as though the world were a warm, fuzzy, beautiful place.  After another few minutes, a thought slowly permeated his mind.  "Hey... we oughta be getting back soon...wouldn't want to leave Zechsy and Q-kaasan waiting... they might run off to have another round and then we'd NEVER get to Q's place..."

Wufei blinked, then giggled and kissed Duo softly.  "As much as I don't want to move for another year, you're right."

With much moaning, groaning, and noises of protest, Duo reluctantly drug himself to a sitting position and looked around for wherever he had thrown his clothes.

Wufei hauled himself up as well and went to retrieve his own scattered clothing, realizing that Duo was keeping one eye on him the entire time.

Duo grinned widely, and then proceeded to find the rest of his clothes and get dressed, still smiling hugely.  When he noticed Wufei's look, he shrugged.  "What?  I got a nice view."

"Duo...."

"Hai?"  The innocent tone of the question was ruined by the braided bishounen's hentai grin.

Wufei blinked, then shook his head.  "Never mind," he mumbled, smiling.

Duo giggled, stretched, and reluctantly looked down the path that would lead him back to his house.  "Do we haveta go?..." he whined peevishly.

"Unfortunately," Wufei said softly, taking Duo's hand in his own once more.  "We have to tell the others about the Scorpio units."

Duo pouted.  "Oh yeah... I almost forgot."

The Chinese boy kissed his lover softly, eyes almost sad again.  "So did I, koishii."  The pair began walking in silence, hands clasped together as they returned to the house.  Just before they stepped out of the woods, Wufei turned and gazed deeply into Duo's violet eyes.  "No matter what happens, Duo, remember that I love you."

Duo leaned forward to kiss Wufei.  "I love you forever, Fei... but don't talk like that.  We'll be fine.  It's unexpected, but we can handle this.  We'll make it somehow.  We have to."

Wufei blinked, then nodded his head.  He whispered, "We have to go now, Du-chan.  They're waiting."  He tilted his head towards the car sitting near the edge of the woods.

Duo smiled and headed for the car.  Quatre rolled down the passenger window.  "Hey, guys... how you doing?"

Duo grinned widely.  "Oh, we're just fine," he almost purred.

Quatre quirked an eyebrow as he took in the wet and somewhat rumpled appearance of the bishounen pair.  "So I see," he said with a slight grin.

Duo smiled in an almost innocent manner.  "Are you implying something, Quatre?"

Wufei rolled his eyes.  "We're wet, we look like we threw our clothes on, and your face is still flushed.  Why ever would Q-kaasan think we were doing something?" he asked, a tiny smile on his lips.

Duo grinned sunnily.  "Oh, well there *is* that..." he said as he hopped into the car and sat behind Zechs' seat.  "Hiya, Touchan!"

Zechs smiled.  "Good evening, Du-chan... looks like you've been having fun.  How's the job at the IRS?"

Duo giggled.  "Just fine, though I really would like that twelve million..."

Quatre rolled his eyes.  "Will you behave for five seconds?" he asked, mock-scowling.

Wufei climbed in and settled next to Duo.  "If he did, life would be too boring for words, ne, koi?" he said with another small smile.

Duo grinned widely.  "Damn straight."

Quatre smiled.  "So what's so terribly urgent?  I made sure Heero and Trowa are going to be around."

Duo sighed and blew at his bangs.  "Um... I think we should wait until we get there."

The braided teen's sudden seriousness was a surprise.  Quatre and Zechs exchanged a look before nodding silently.  The drive back to Quatre's house was very quiet.

When they arrived, Duo bounded out of the car and dived into the house to see Heero and Trowa for the first time in a while.  "Hee-chan! Tro-chan! HI!" he said happily, eyes alight.

Heero and Trowa glanced up simultaneously and almost smiled in response.

Almost.

Duo grinned and plopped down in an armchair, smiling widely.  "Yeah, it's great to see you guys too!"

Wufei followed Duo into the house, offering up a small sad smile to the other two boys before settling onto the arm of the chair.  Quatre and Zechs sat down on the couch and glanced over at their friends.

"Duo... you said there was something important you had to tell all of us...?"

Duo nodded and told them all the information he and Wufei had gleaned from his mother.  "... and that's where we stand.  They're going to attack S4E, and use their new suits."

The other four boys were silent, lost in their own thoughts.  Trowa had a firm grip on Heero's hand, both drawing comfort from the gesture.  Quatre had scooted closer to Zechs during the narrative, finally ending up in the older teen's lap.  Wufei remained where he was on the arm of the chair, toying with the end of Duo's braid.

Finally, Heero spoke:  "There's only one choice.  We have to protect the colony."

Duo sighed.  "Yeah... I wonder when the attack is actually going to happen though?"  As if on cue, Heero's laptop beeped.  Duo scowled at it.  "No way."

Wufei dropped Duo's braid and sighed heavily.  "Altron received no damage during my last mission, so I suppose I'm up on this one," he said softly.

Four sets of eyes widened.  They had *never* heard Wufei refer to his Gundam as anything other than Nataku...!

Duo, hyper and needing to do something, dived up and tackled the laptop, flipping to the message.  "Gods damn it!  They attacked... this one's for all of us, guys..."

All the pilots nodded, including Zechs.  This was one mission he was *not* letting Quatre go on without him.

~ * ^ * ~ 

The six pilots arrived at the colony a few hours after receiving the message... to find nothing.

"Well, shit... where's the fight?" Duo asked, looking around and finding nothing.

Wufei frowned thoughtfully.  "Duo... didn't your kaasan say that the suits were designed to target our Gundams' weaknesses?  What if they're using some form of stealth mode to close in on us?"

Duo nodded, then yelped as his scythe was yanked from his Gundam's hands.  "What the fuck?!" he yelled, quickly backing up... and hitting an invisible wall.  "Shit, Fei... good guess!  Bit late though!" he said as he shot straight up in the air to avoid the invisible enemies.

Wufei bit back a yelp of his own as Altron was suddenly rocked by the invisible enemy... from behind.  Wufei was the most skilled in hand-to-hand situations, but how do you fight an enemy you can't see?  The Chinese pilot followed Duo's lead and flew his Gundam straight up, readying both of Altron's Dragon Fists, then turned and struck out at the airspace behind him.

One of the Dragon Fists connected with a solid thud to something.  There was a sparking, and with a crackle of electricity, one of the enemy suits materialized.  It was a bit smaller than their Gundams, but not by much.  The end of its arms were tipped with pincer-like claws that looked very sharp.  At the base of the claw, laser guns were attached.  A scorpion-like tail with a gatling laser gun was on the back of the sleek mobile suit.  And the worst part of the thing was... the Dragon Fist hadn't destroyed it, merely pushed it back a ways.  It was SMART.

"FUCK!" Wufei shrieked, realizing just how screwed they actually were.  He quickly flipped his intercom and signaled the other four pilots.

"05 to 01, 03, 04, and 06.  02 and I are in deep.  Pull out, I repeat, PULL OUT."  He quickly cut the signal so that the others would have no time to protest and readied his Dragon Fists and Thermal Trident.  This was going to be hell, but he had to do everything possible to protect the colony.

Duo swore colorfully as six of the Scorpios appeared around him.  He was next to weaponless. He had two small guns by Deathscythe's head, but those didn't have much ammo, and he only had a couple of Vulcan missiles.  "Oh damn... Get the hell outta here, guys! It's a trap! DAMN IT!"

The rest of the pilots were having problems of their own, however, as the Scorpios headed towards their individual targets.

"Shit!" Quatre yelled, dodging.  An idea occurred to him.  "They're dolls!  I bet there are only so many programmed to each of us... if one of us can get rid of their own unit, they won't be attacked anymore!  I hope..."

Zechs quickly began to maneuver Epyon through the Scorpio suits to test Quatre's theory.  Sure enough, ten of the dolls pursued him while the other thirty continued attacking their respective targets.  A plan formed in his mind quickly.

"Attack the Scorpios that *aren't* focused on you!  We should be able to destroy half of them!"

Duo swore viciously as his suit was slammed from repeated fire and attacks.  He was unarmed, and was doing his best to dodge and block.  When Shinigami stopped moving suddenly, his gaze flew down.  One of the Scorpios had grabbed Deathscythe's leg and was squeezing with its claws.  Duo swore in stunned surprise when he saw the claw actually starting to cut through his Gundam's leg.  "SHIT!"  Three more Scorpios latched onto Shinigami's other limbs and started to cut through them as well.  Duo fought the controls, but was helpless as the suits began to de-limb him.

Being programmed to attack only Deathscythe, the suits were unprepared for a counterattack by Altron.  Wufei, having managed to evade or damage all but three of the Scorpios chasing him, swung his Thermal Trident and decapitated one of the suits before his pursuers caught up with him.  He screamed as one of the Scorpios punched *through* Altron and sent a shower of electrical sparks down around him.  // Damn it, I don't think I'm gonna get out of this one.... //

Duo shrieked in alarm as he saw the Scorpio's claw pierce Altron easily.  He screamed in frustration as he slammed at his controls.  But Deathscythe was so badly damaged, he didn't even have proper flight capability.  His Gundam's limbs had been severed, and he couldn't have really done much had he had any flight power left.  With a wild cry, Duo punched the intercom button.  "Are you all right?!"

Wufei screamed in pain as several of the sparks hit him, sending shocks through his body.  It hurt, gods, did it hurt!  And the worst part was, there was no way to end this...  He could barely hear Duo; Altron's power core was destroyed, and he was getting mostly static.  He punched the intercom button and managed to gasp out, "Duo... wo ai ni... it hurts..." before he blacked out.

Quatre saw both Deathscythe and Altron were completely disabled.  Sandrock was missing an arm, and HeavyArms was likewise disabled.  Wing Zero was nearly, amazingly, unscathed.  Epyon was in bad shape, with one Scorpio sawing at its whip and two more clawing at other limbs. 

"These suits are sent to disable us...dammit, they want to take us alive!  One of us has got to get out of here!  Heero!  You've gotta get rid of yours... let me help!  You have got to leave this battlefield!"

Heero considered Quatre's words, then took another look at the battlefield.  HeavyArms' thrusters had been taken out early in the battle, but Sandrock's were still functional.  It looked as if Epyon, Deathscythe, and Altron were lost causes for now...

"You're right, Quatre," he said after a moment.  "But at least three of us have to get out of here if we're going to rescue the others later."  With that, he fired his Buster Rifle at one of the Scorpios still attacking Sandrock and obliterated the doll.

Quatre picked up his intercom and paged Zechs.  "We'll be back for you, I promise!  Aishiteru!  Don't worry!"  Quatre thought for a second, then latched onto HeavyArms.  "We can take him too, Heero!  But we've got to go NOW, look!"

Heero's gaze drifted to where Quatre motioned, and he saw at least 20 Virgos cruising towards them.

Heero latched onto HeavyArms' other side.  If they were going to get out of here, *fast*, they would need both Sandrock's and Wing Zero's thrusters.  With a quick glance back at the three disabled suits, he frowned.

// We'll come back for all of you, // he thought, then punched the controls.  The three Gundams tore off into space just as the first of the Virgos reached Epyon.

Duo was completely, thoroughly pissed.  He was glad to see Heero, Trowa, and Quatre escaping.  He wasn't pleased to see Wufei, he didn't know whether he was dead or alive, or Epyon floating silently.  He tried contacting Zechs and got nothing, because the pilot was unconscious.  "DAMN!" he yelled to no one in particular.

~ * ^ * ~

Major Rachel Adrian was extremely pleased.  Her Scorpios had performed even better than she had hoped.  True, three of the Gundam pilots had escaped, but they still had the other three.  And one of them was Zechs Merquise!

She smiled brightly, waiting for the Scorpios and Virgos to return.  At last, she would see these men for herself... [45]

Epyon was the first of the suits to be pried open.  Major Adrian smiled as Zechs Merquise was pulled from the wreckage of his beautiful Gundam.  He was definitely gorgeous.  He had a bad bump on his head; probably the reason he was unconscious.

Next Altron was opened... not that there was much to open after the Scorpio had sliced it nearly in two.  Her eyes widened slightly as she realized that the pilot of this dangerous Gundam was just a boy, probably no older than fifteen.  The boy was unconscious, bad electrical burns all over his body.  When Major Adrian got a glimpse of the boy's face, though, her eyes flew wide for a moment before she regained her cool facade.

The pilot was her son's best friend.  Chang Wufei.

// How in the hell would my son get involved with a terrorist like that? // she asked herself with a mental sigh.  // He probably didn't realize he was one of those Gundam pilots... I'll have to have a talk with him later... and this Wufei seemed like such a nice boy too.  Oh well. // 

Chaos erupted when the OZ soldiers attempted to remove the Deathscythe pilot.  The pilot's voice was strangely familiar, but Rachel didn't place it right away.  She saw one of the soldiers fall screaming from the top of the Gundam as the pilot fought madly.

"YOU LAY A FINGER ON HIM AND BY GOD YOUR ASS IS GRASS AND I'M THE FUCKIN' LAWNMOWER HEADIN' DOWN THE STREET!  I'LL RIP OFF YOUR LEG AND BEAT YOU WITH IT!  I'M GONNA WHIP YOU LIKE AN UNWANTED RED-HEADED STEPCHILD IF YOU TOUCH HIM DAMMIT!"

Rachel frowned and picked up the intercom microphone.  Deciding that perhaps she could reason with this pilot--he somehow reminded her of her son [46]--she hit the talk button.

"Pilot 02, I would suggest that you cooperate.  I will personally see to it that your... friend is unharmed."

Duo grabbed his intercom button.  "OK, look here, you goddamn bitch!  I don't trust you anymore than I trust Mr. Treize Fuckin' Khushrenada himself!  You leave Wufei alone or by god I'll come down there and MAKE you leave him alone!"

Rachel heaved a sigh and responded calmly, "I have no other choice then."  Clicking off the intercom, she turned to the soldier closest to her.

"I don't care *what* you have to do.  Drag him out of there *now*."

The soldier nodded, and motioned to a few of his fellow soldiers.  They scaled the side of Deathscythe and reached in to grab the pilot.  The three of them were obviously having a hell of a time.

"OW! He bit me, the little bastard!"

"Yeah, well, he clawed me!"

This continued till one of them finally hauled back a fist and plowed it forward.  Duo slumped down, dazed, and then shook his head hard.  The soldiers had grabbed him by the arms and were hauling him from the cockpit.  Duo cursed and fought like a wildcat, kicking and biting and swearing up a storm, but they finally managed to yank him out of the cockpit.  Duo and all three soldiers fell to the ground in a heap, virtually right in front of Major Adrian.  Duo leaped to his feet and spun, braid whipping, battle-fire in his eyes, to face the
Major.

Major Adrian's eyes flew wide as she realized *why* the pilot of Gundam 02 reminded her of her son.  Before she even got one word out, whether it was going to be a question or a demand, Duo was speaking again... and he sounded *pissed*.

"I am dead fuckin' serious here, lady, your OZ goons lay a finger on Wufei and I will kill every last person here, you read me?!"

Internally, he was struggling with his conflicting emotions.  Yes, he was facing an OZ major here, but she was also his mother....  His thoughts turned to Wufei, and his mood darkened again.  He'd caught a glimpse of his lover's battered form as he was hauled out of Altron, and he was not happy when he saw the damage that had been done to the Chinese teen.

"Ye gods..." Rachel finally said, trying to swallow this information.  She was having a hard time; her sweet, darling Michael was standing in front of her, cussing her out... here he was, in a Gundam.  Rachel needed time to sort this out.  She put in a call to Colonel Une.

"Lady Une?  I would like to take responsibility for these three pilots.  I have a relatively inconspicuous house, which the other pilots should not think to check.  I would like custody of them."

Lady Une frowned thoughtfully, drumming her fingers on the console in front of her.  They had gone through a lot of trouble to capture the pilots... but Major Adrian was trustworthy.  After a moment, she nodded.

"Very well, Major.  I am entrusting the pilots into your custody.  Have the doctors check over the injured pilots before departing for your house.  Une out."

Rachel narrowed her eyes at Duo, in a manner only mothers can manage.  Something inside Duo balked, though he didn't flinch.  "You have a LOT of explaining to do, young man," she hissed to him.  She motioned for her soldiers to come with her, and, with Wufei and Zechs in tow, led them to the sickbay to check for injuries.

~ * ^ * ~

Rachel was not pleased.

She had had a *very* long discussion with Michael, and didn't like any of what she'd heard.  Her dear sweet son, her only child, a terrorist!  And everything else he'd gone through since her capture....

She also found that she couldn't stay angry about Wufei's being a Gundam pilot.  The boy was still the same sweet child she'd first met, even though she knew the truth now, and he was still quiet and respectful.  His burns were healing nicely, even though there were still a few nasty bruises on his arms....

As for Zechs... well, she found herself liking the young man.  Everything she'd ever heard about him seemed to be pure fabrication; he was polite, well spoken, and treated her son and his friend as equals.

The reason for her current unhappy state was simple: she was beginning to doubt herself and OZ.

Rachel sighed.  The drive home was silent and uneventful.  When she arrived at the house, mothering took place over cold-hearted-OZ-Major and she turned.  "Do I need to usher you inside at gunpoint or will you just go peacefully?"

Duo remained silent, glancing back at Wufei.  He was still worried about those burns, even though it had been a week since their capture and the injuries were healing.

Rachel sighed.  "All right, look.  This is very stressful for me too, dammit! I'm doing what I can!  Cut me a break here!"  She was tempted to stomp off into the house, because she DID have a rather hyper streak like her son... but she didn't, because she knew there'd be BIG trouble if she left three Gundam pilots sitting in her car while she was inside.

A soft voice spoke up from the back seat: "I'm all right, Duo.  Let's just go inside, ne?"

Duo nodded grudgingly.  Zechs, who was recovering from a concussion and was still slightly woozy, got out of the car and walked slowly towards the house, thinking.  He knew he could run and probably escape, but he also knew that it would get Duo's mother killed, and that it wasn't really her fault.  As she had said, she was doing what she could... and, admittedly, it was a much cozier place to stay than in jail.

Duo helped Wufei out, making sure he was quite all right and that he had no problems.  He came very close to offering to carry him, but decided that might not be a good idea, given present company.

Wufei leaned heavily against Duo, feeling weak.  Truthfully, the burns were still *quite* painful, but the arm wrapped around his waist was comforting.  He offered up a tiny smile to Rachel as Duo helped him walk into the house.

Duo led Wufei up to his room and settled him on the bed.  He heard Zechs downstairs speaking quietly with his mother, and silently thanked him.  Duo brushed a slow, tender kiss to his lover's lips.  "Just take a break here, all right?  I won't go too far... not like I can... I'm under house arrest... heh..."

Meanwhile, Zechs had told Rachel pretty much what was on his mind.  "Thank you for bringing us here.  I know you're only doing your job.  If you were anyone other than his mother, though... I doubt I'd be standing here and not off a few miles already."

Rachel offered a small smile.  "What else could I possibly do?  He's my son, and I love him."

Zechs nodded in understanding.  "I know.  But you didn't have to bring along the rest of us," he said softly before heading up to Duo's room to join the other two.

Wufei had drifted off into uneasy sleep by this time, the pain that he'd been able to hide while awake etched on his face.  Duo was sitting on the edge of the bed, a troubled look in his eyes as he smoothed the other boy's hair back.  Zechs remained quiet for a moment, then cleared his throat.

Duo smiled slightly at Zechs.  "Do have a seat.  Welcome to my humble abode.  I'd say enjoy your stay, but... I actually don't think you really wanted to be here right now.  She didn't take my phone or my computer away... yet.  Go ahead and use 'em."

Zechs nodded his thanks and picked up the phone.  Deciding that both he *and* the two younger teens needed a bit of privacy, he retreated to the hall and made his way to the guestroom before dialing the familiar number.  // Be there, please be there.... //

"Hello?" a slightly shaky voice answered the phone.  It was shaky, and sounded upset, but it was Quatre.  Zechs thought he had never heard such a wonderful sound in the world.

"Quatre..." he said softly, his eyes closed in silent gratitude as he confirmed that yes, Quatre had made it away alive, and glad he would be able to alleviate some of his lover's worries.

Quatre, who had been standing, sank into the chair next to the phone, eyes shimmering with unshed tears.  "Zechs?" he whispered, not quite sure if he was imagining things or if his platinum-haired lover was really on the other end of the line.  "Is it... is it really you?"

"Hai, it's me," Zechs said, wishing nothing more than to be able to give Quatre a big hug right now.  "I had to call to let you know the three of us are all right..."

"What... where are you? I didn't think OZ allowed phone calls to terrorists like us..."

Zechs smiled slightly.  "They usually don't."

"Then how...?" he began, trailing off without finishing his question.

Heero glanced up from his seat by Trowa's bed, having not moved one inch from his lover's side since they'd returned to the safehouse.  The French teen had been barely conscious, and was finally sleeping peacefully.

Zechs smiled slightly.  "Well... I'm at Duo's house."

"Nani? What are you doing there?"

"Having a slumber party."

Quatre smiled slightly.  "No, really.  How did you get there?  Did you guys manage to escape?"

Zechs sighed.  "No, actually, we're under house arrest."

Quatre frowned slightly, puzzled.  "At Duo's house? But..."

Zechs smiled.  "Ah, Quatre.  Duo's mother was supervising the attack on us.  After seeing her son was captured, she called Lady Une and asked to have custody of us.  So we're still prisoners of OZ... just at Duo's house so you can't find us.  It's a beautiful thing..."

Quatre's eyes widened.  "So, you're only an hour away from here?!"  Heero's head shot up, eyes wide as well.  This would make a rescue *so* much easier...!

Zechs responded as if he could read their minds.  "Yes... but don't come and try and rescue us.  So long as we're here, we are in no immediate danger.  Besides... I really don't know what Duo would do... she IS his mother.  If we left, chances are good she would be jailed, perhaps executed for letting us escape.  She's just doing her job.  We'll work something out.  I just wanted to let you know we're all okay."

Quatre sighed wearily.  "I'm glad," he said softly.  "I wish we could risk it, but... you're right, she is Duo's mother."  He sighed again and asked, "Is Wufei all right?  I saw what those things did to Altron..."

"Hai, he'll be okay.  He had some rather nasty burns and some bruises, but nothing that won't heal given a little time."

The little blond heaved a relieved sigh.  "Good, I thought that maybe he... I mean, that thing tore right through Altron's power core..."

Zechs smiled slightly again.  "I know... The thought crossed my mind too.  He's fine, Duo is virtually unscathed, and I am reasonably fine... just a bump, a couple bruises, and a bit dizzy from the concussion I suffered.  Nothing too bad."

Quatre smiled a bit.  "I miss you already.  You stay healthy, and keep an eye on Duo and Fei, onegai.  This has to be pretty damn hard on Duo."

Zechs sighed.  "Yeah... he hasn't complained, but he's been pretty quiet... and we all know that, regarding one Mr. Maxwell, that means something is going on...."

Meanwhile, back in Duo's room, the braided teen sat quietly.  All of his attention was focused on Wufei, worry etched across his features.  The Chinese teen was in obvious pain, but his pride wouldn't let him show it... not while he was awake, at least.

A soft whimper caused him to jump slightly, and he drew himself out of his thoughts in time to see Wufei stir and ease himself into a seated position.

Duo quickly pasted a much happier look on his face.  "It is alive!" he said in his best mad scientist voice, flashing Wu a grin.  Then he spoke in a softer tone.  "You okay, Fei-chan?"

Wufei forced a tiny smile, even though he felt like death warmed over.  "I told you in the car, I'm fine."  His eyes, however, betrayed him, pain seeping into those expressive onyx depths even as he spoke.

Duo debated making an issue of it, but let it go.  If Wufei's pride was this important to him, then Duo wouldn't shoot it down.  He gave Wufei a slightly knowing smile and gave him a careful hug.  "All right.  I'm sorry, I'm just worried for you," Duo said softly, in a much more serious tone than he usually used.

Wufei relaxed into the embrace, a soft whimper escaping him before he could bite it back.  Cursing himself for that weakness, he buried his head against Duo's neck as tears of pain stung at his eyes.  "Okay, so I lied.  It hurts like hell," he said, slightly muffled against his lover's neck.

Duo hugged him as tightly as he dared, stroking Wufei's hair softly.  "It's all right, Fei, babe.   I'm here for you.  I'll take care of you as best I can."

Wufei didn't dare reply verbally, so he just leaned into Duo's arms, his tears beginning to fall as he fought to keep his pain in check.  He clung to his lover, needing this gentle comfort to ease the tremors that were beginning to rack his body.  "Gomen," he managed to whimper after a moment.  "I don't mean to be so weak..."

"No, babe, you aren't being weak.  It was a hell of a fight, and we never stood a chance.  You're one of if not the strongest person I know.  Don't be so down on yourself."

These words completely broke Wufei's control, and he began to cry even more from the pain that haunted him every moment of the day.  He clung to Duo as tears of pain reduced him to a shaking, sobbing mass of pure emotions.  After several long minutes, he had no more tears to shed.  He lifted his head and looked up at his lover, onyx eyes locking with violet.  There was a lingering need in the first set of eyes.  Without a word, Wufei leaned forward slightly and brushed his lips softly to Duo's.  "I love you," he whispered against the other boy's
mouth.

Duo held Wufei close.  "I love you more than anything in the world, Fei-chan.  It's all going to end up all right.  I won't let anything hurt you if I can help it, I promise.  You won't have to hurt any more."  Duo leaned forward and kissed Wufei tenderly, deeply, and with all his heart behind it.

Wufei made a soft sound and kissed back softly, parting his lips ever so slightly.  He was still hurting, not just physically but emotionally as well.  He didn't want to admit just how close he had come to dying in battle, and clung to Duo with all his might.  He never wanted to let go.

Duo hesitated briefly, running his fingers gently across his lover's cheek.  "Fei... are... I mean... I don't want to hurt you."

Wufei tilted his face up, blinking slowly at Duo before nodding slowly.  "Duo... we could have been killed last week.  I... I almost *did* die.  Please... I just want to forget for a while....  Make it go away... onegai... make it go away for a little while," he ended with a whisper.

Duo kissed Wufei softly as he slowly lowered him down on the bed.  "I love you..." he whispered softly between kisses.  "I'll do what I can."

Wufei returned each kiss gently, his hands resting on his lover's shoulders.  He was shaking slightly, needing to be held, needing the comfort that only Duo could give him.  "Please," he whispered in a small voice once more, eyes reflecting his need.

Duo smiled slightly as he ran his hands down Wufei's sides, caressing him slowly, lovingly.  If this was what his lover wanted, this was what his lover was going to get.

Wufei whimpered softly, but not from pain.  His lover's hands were gentle, stealing away the pain and replacing it with a slow burning desire.  He let his eyes slide shut as a soft moan escaped him, wanting to lose himself completely to the sensations that were slowly beginning to reawaken within him.

Duo slid his hands from Wufei's hips up to caress the skin under his lover's loose tank top.  Duo loved memorizing every inch of his lover's body.  He ran his hands along Wufei's stomach and chest, teasing his lover's nipples and moving to nibble and kiss Wufei's neck, his tongue darting out to tease the sensitive flesh.

Another soft moan slipped past Wufei's lips as he arched slightly into Duo's caress.  He turned his head slightly, exposing more of his neck to his lover's teasing tongue.  His hands slid from Duo's shoulders and fell to his sides on the bed as he surrendered himself fully to his lover.

Duo pulled back for a moment, smiling at Wufei, his eyes shining, as he rid his lover of his tank top. He dropped his head again, this time to nibble at his lover's ear and run his tongue along the edge.  Duo grinned in an almost cat-like manner, wondering briefly which was more arousing... seeing Wufei like this, or knowing he was the one causing it.

Wufei was panting softly, struggling to catch his breath.  He whimpered softly as Duo continued to nibble at his ear, not completely sure if he could handle too much more of this teasing, yet not wanting his lover to stop.

Duo was feeling very warm. He felt a sudden, burning urge to feel his lover's skin against his.  He pulled back a moment to yank off his own T-shirt, then moved his hands to unhook Wufei's jeans and began pushing them down over his lover's hips, along with the boxers underneath.

"Duo..." the Chinese boy moaned softly, lifting his hips a bit to help Duo remove his clothing.  His eyes fluttered open for an instant, and the braided bishounen could clearly see the desire held in his lover's velvet eyes.

Duo squirmed out of the remainder of his own clothing, then turned back to his lover.  He decided his name didn't sound near as good as it did when it was said like that from his lover.  He bent his head to kiss his lover passionately, slowly rocking his hips forward, gasping at the wonderful sensation.

Wufei's quivering moan was swallowed before it was fully given voice.  He returned the kiss fiercely, reaching up to pull his lover close only to have Duo grab his hands and pin them by his head.  He blinked up at his lover, confusion and anticipation in his onyx gaze.

Duo smiled before leaning down to ravage his lover's mouth again.  He shifted his grip so he held Wufei's wrists captive with one hand, and slid the other hand down Wufei's side, caressing teasingly.  He grinned as he slid his hand around and slipped one finger into his lover's tight body.

Wufei gasped at the intrusion, hips bucking under his lover's touch.  He began to struggle a bit, trying to free his wrists, a low moan escaping him as he arched against Duo's hand.

Duo grinned and kissed Wufei's nose briefly, then added a second finger, almost purring at the sight of his enamored lover.

Wufei's struggle to free himself increased as he arched again, gasping for breath.  Incoherent pleas dropped from his lips as he thrashed beneath his lover.  He wasn't sure how much more of this he could take.

Duo grinned widely and removed his fingers, positioning himself.  "I love you," he whispered before driving his hips forward, his hands holding Wufei's wrists, his eyelids fluttering as he gasped.

Wufei moaned, rocking his hips upward and driving Duo deeper within his body.  He tugged at his wrists again, desperately wanting to touch his lover.  "Wo ai ni, Du-chan," he panted, blinking glazed onyx eyes up at his lover.

Duo relented and released Wufei's wrists, moving in for a searing kiss as he orked up a rhythm of slow, deep strokes.  It was the most exquisite sensation of Duo's life, or so it seemed at the moment.  "Aishiteru, Fei-chan..." he managed to whisper.

Soft, almost mewling cries erupted from Wufei as he wrapped his arms around his lover's neck.  He rocked his hips upward, matching Duo's rhythm and wrapping one slender leg around his lover's waist.  "Mmmmm... wo ai... ahhh... gods yes..." he cried softly, eyes fluttering shut.

Duo moaned, his world consisting of nothing but this beautiful creature with him.  Duo's motions became more urgent as he hurtled towards the edge.

Wufei bit his tongue and quickly pulled Duo down into a searing kiss as he hit his peak and came almost violently.  His seed spilled out over both their stomachs, and he shook all over from the intensity of his orgasm.

Duo couldn't take it anymore when he felt Wufei's muscles spasm crazily, gripping him hard.  With one final thrust, he buried himself in his lover and came hard, collapsing on his lover, completely drained and gasping for breath.

The raven-haired bishounen's eyes blinked open slowly, struggling to catch his breath.  A slow smile flitted across Wufei's lips as he ran his fingertips lightly over his lover's back, shifting beneath the other boy's weight.

"Arigatou," he whispered once he finally caught his breath.  "That was... gods...."

Duo smiled as he curled up next to his lover, a lazy grin on his face.  "Was damned nice..." he said with a grin.  He jumped in shock when he heard Zechs' voice from the doorway.

"I'm sure," the platinum-haired bishounen said with a small grin, walking over to return Duo's phone to it's rightful spot.  "I see you two didn't waste your time."

Wufei was too tired to bother being embarrassed.  Instead, he poked his tongue out for a fraction of a second before pressing a soft kiss to Duo's lips and relaxing back onto the bed.

"Thank you, koi," he whispered again, then exhaustion claimed him and he fell into a deep sleep.

Duo was almost asleep when he heard approaching footsteps.  He was about to ignore them, then remembered that it might not be the best idea in the world for his mother to see him and Fei being all cozy.  But as it was, she was practically right outside his door.  Duo panicked, shooting wide, terrified eyes at Zechs.  Zechs quickly exited the room, closing the door behind him, almost crashing into Rachel.

"Oh!  Mr. Merquise... you surprised me," Rachel said.  In all honesty she hadn't really expected to almost crash into Zechs while headed to her son's bedroom.

Zechs smiled warmly, keeping himself between Rachel and the door.  "Gomen," he apologized.  "I was just looking in on Wufei.  He's asleep, and D-Michael apparently dozed off while sitting up with him.  It might be awhile before they wake up."

Rachel frowned slightly, but allowed Zechs to escort her back down the hall away from the room.  "Oh... well, I guess they need their sleep..." she said doubtfully, thinking that SOMETHING was up, but not able to place it and choosing to ignore it.

"Hai, they do.  Wufei had been hurting, and D..." Zechs paused and coughed, almost slipping up again.  "Excuse me, and Michael is worried for his friend.  Any message you had I am more than willing to pass on when they wake up."  Zechs accompanied this with his best smile.

Rachel tilted her head slightly before nodding and offering her own smile.  "I suppose," she said.  "I'm afraid that I'll have to leave for a few days.  There's a new mission for my Scorpios, and I have to supervise.  I wouldn't suggest trying to escape while I'm gone, though.  There are nearly a dozen soldiers watching the house to deter any attempts.  They won't hesitate to shoot you."

Zechs nodded thoughtfully, a small frown on his lips.  "Why are you revealing all of this?" he asked after a minute.

"Because," Rachel said with a sigh, "Michael is a very stubborn young man.  I have no doubt that he would try to contact the other pilots.  I love him dearly, but you *are* prisoners."  She fixed her violet eyes on the tall young man.  "Promise me that you'll keep him from doing anything stupid.  Please."

Zechs nodded.  "I promise I'll do my best... I know you're doing what you can, given the situation, and I'm sure this has got to be pretty tough on you as well.  Thank you for what you've done... we'll try and make this easy on you.  I know how OZ works... they'd execute you.  You're doing all you can do, and we appreciate it."

Rachel sighed again.  "Arigatou," she said in a soft voice, looking towards the stairs and her son's room again.  Something was still nagging her, but she would worry about that later.  "I should be gone for a week, maybe two."

Zechs nodded.  "We'll be good boys and clean our rooms and stay inside, not talk to strangers and all that..." Zechs said with a smile.  He leaned forward and gave Rachel a hug.  He *was* truly grateful to her...this was far better than spending time in an OZ jail cell.  And she was obviously going through a lot... it was a hard time on all of them.

The woman started for an instant, then returned the embrace lightly before pulling back and straightening her uniform.  "Thank you again, Mr. Merquise... or is it Peacecraft... I swear, I'm so confused by everything right now...."  She shook her head and gathered up her files, then walked towards the front door.  She glanced back once and smiled slightly.  "You're a good kid," she said softly.  "I can tell.  Ja ne."

Zechs smiled.  "Arigatou, Adrian-san... I hope everything works out all right."  Zechs followed her to the door, and locked it once she had left.  He sat down on the couch, keeping watch.  After a few minutes, he noticed Duo peek around the corner.

"Where'd she go?... She didn't see anything, did she?" Duo asked nervously, slipping around the corner, his hair in a loose ponytail, clad in boxers.

Zechs smiles gently and shook his head.  "Iie, I managed to stop her before she got a peek inside.  Is Wufei...?"

Duo sighed and shook his head.  "I was forced to kill him and hide his body so my mother wouldn't find out."

The platinum-haired bishounen laughed softly.  "I somehow doubt that you'd ever let any harm come to that boy if you could help it," he said with another slight smile.  He patted the couch next to him.  "Sit down, you look shaken.  Though I don't blame you... I can't even imagine the possibility of my mother catching me in bed with another guy."

Duo grinned and sat next to Zechs.  "Yeah, well... you've been an orphan for years and years... just wait till YOUR mom comes back out of the clear blue and catches you with Quatre! Then you'll know what it feels like!"

Zechs laughed again.  "If you say so, Duo."  He paused for a moment, giving the younger teen an appraising look.  "You look as if you need some rest yourself."

Duo smiled and leaned back against the couch.  "Eh, need a bit of relaxation... a MENTAL vacation would be nice, but I don't see that happening... getting captured by my own mom kinda sucked big time."

His smile gentled some, and Zechs drew the younger boy into a comforting embrace.  "Being captured *always* sucks, but this has to be rough," he agreed softly, stroking Duo's hair as he spoke.  "I promised to look after you and Wufei... perhaps there's some way I can help you work through this?"

A slow grin spread across Duo's lips, turning from a smirk into a full fledged devilish smile.  "There might be something you could do..." Duo said in his most seductive purr, still grinning.

"You little hentai," Zechs 'scolded,' grin still in place and becoming slightly devious.  "You're trying to steal Quatre's title, aren't you?"  He drew Duo a little closer, eyes gleaming in a manner that Wufei would have recognized instantly... hell, he saw that same glimmer in Duo's eyes all the time!

Duo grinned, his own eyes glimmering.  "Me?" he asked in mock innocence.  "I'd never be able to steal his title... I can't fly."

Zechs chose not to dignify that statement with a verbal response.  He merely smirked and leaned down, brushing his lips to the smaller teen's in a gentle kiss, offering small comfort and taking some for himself.  It would be some time before he saw Quatre again, and Wufei--though still capable--wasn't going to be back to full health for a while yet.

And he *did* care deeply for all the pilots.

Duo smiled lazily and wrapped his arms loosely around Zechs' neck. "Mmm... it's a start..."

The older teen smiled slightly and brushed another soft kiss to the boy's lips.  "I do what I can," he murmured just before moving in to deepen the kiss.

Duo smiled and returned the kiss, parting his lips in a silent invitation, letting the world slip away from him.

Zechs took him up on the offer, sliding his tongue into the pliant mouth beneath his own and exploring slowly.  He pulled Duo's body tightly against his and rubbed the boy's back, reveling in the soft sounds he managed to draw from his lover.

Duo moaned softly, sliding his hands into Zechs' beautiful hair and holding him close.  Duo's eyes slid shut as he lost himself in the kiss, beginning to feel very hungry.  He moved so he was sitting on Zechs' lap, one leg on either side of the platinum-haired bishounen's hips.

Zechs half-smirked at the motion and wrapped his arms tightly around Duo's waist.  One hand slipped up and tugged the band from the boy's hair, causing it to fall in a loose chestnut curtain down his back.

Duo moaned softly and kissed Zechs passionately, all shreds of coherency fleeing from him.  Who needed coherency when you had a beautiful god of a man holding you tightly and kissing you like that? [47]

Said beautiful god of a man continued to ravage Duo's mouth even as his hands slid down to the waistband of the teen's boxers.  He hooked his fingers beneath the material, breaking the kiss for just a moment to ask with his eyes if they should continue.

"What are you waitin' for, an engraved invitation?" Duo whispered with a devious little smirk, his eyes almost black with desire.

Zechs smirked.  "Perhaps I am," he said in a husky whisper before shifting position on the couch.  Duo was now lying on his back beneath the tall bishounen.  With another smirk, he quickly peeled Duo's boxers off as he leaned down for another bruising kiss.

Duo moaned and returned Zechs' kiss just as fiercely, suddenly deciding that the other bishounen was way overdressed and feeling an overwhelming need to feel Zechs' skin against his.

Feeling the hands beginning to pull insistently at his jeans, Zechs pulled away from a moment to rid himself of the offending garment along with his shirt.  Once this was done, he snapped back into his former position, hands languidly exploring the lithe body beneath his own.

Duo made a noise that was somewhere between a growl and a moan as he wrapped a leg around Zechs' waist, pulling him closer.  He kissed him in a way that could almost be termed vicious, desire roaring through his veins.

Zechs smiled against Duo's mouth as his hands slid lower.  He pressed another deep, breath-taking kiss to his lover's mouth as he carefully slid one finger into the tight sheath of the boy's body, slowly stretching him.

Duo gasped, slamming his body back on Zechs' hand as sensation flooded him, overpowering his senses.  He let out a ragged moan, rocking his hips, almost whimpering from the force of his desire.

Zechs bit back a low growl as he slid a second, then a third finger into the smaller teen, drinking up every whimper and moan he managed to drag from the boy beneath him.  He thrust his fingers in slowly, drawing out the moment for as long as possible.

Duo's head thrashed, and his fingers dug into Zechs' shoulders.  He managed to gasp out words after two false starts.  "Z... Zechs, on... onegai.... mmmmmmmaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!  Onegaiii!"

The platinum-haired bishounen smiled as he dropped another kiss to Duo's lips and removed his fingers.  Not even giving the boy time to whimper at the loss, he snapped his hips and thrust deeply into the younger teen.

Duo let out a sharp cry as Zechs slid into him, his head falling back and his body arching almost completely off the couch.  It felt so damned *good*.  Duo gasped for air, his fingers digging into Zechs' shoulders, almost hard enough for his nails to draw blood.  His body was tight as a bowstring.  The feeling was insanely intense. Duo felt hypersensitive; the smallest motion nearly drowned him.

Zechs barely bit back a moan as he began to move within and against his lover.  The heat that clenched him was just so damned intense....  He quickly established a rhythm of slow, deep strokes that left both of them struggling to catch their breath.  He wrapped one hand around Duo's throbbing erection and began to stroke him in time with his thrusts.

Duo's chest hitched and he gasped for breath.  Zechs was more intense than he remembered.  Duo's arms slid from Zechs' shoulders to hook loosely around the older bishounen's neck, his hips arching to meet Zechs'.  He cried out, his back arching hard as Zechs rubbed against his prostate.  // Oh gods... too much... oh gods... //

Both the bishounen on the couch were so involved in their activities that they never noticed the silent figure that was watching from the doorway.

Well, actually leaning *against* the doorway.

Wufei licked his lips as he watched the beautiful scene unfolding before him.  They were both gorgeous.  Hell, if he hadn't been secure in his love for Duo, he'd be jealous right now.  As it was, he was becoming slightly aroused in spite of his still-pounding headache.  Moving quietly, he dropped into the chair nearest the door and sat back to enjoy the show.

Duo moaned as Zechs bent to kiss him deeply.  Duo's mind was nothing but a hazy mass, consisting of nothing but the jolts of fire and electricity that ricocheted through his nerves with each of Zechs' motions.  Duo let out an incoherent moan of sheer ecstasy.

The platinum-haired bishounen pulled Duo tightly to him and bit into his shoulder as he gave one last hard thrust of his hips and came hard, spilling his essence deep within the lithe form beneath his own.  His body trembled, and he barely managed to keep from collapsing on his beautiful lover.

Duo's head fell back in a cry of passion too intense to voice as he orgasmed with near violent force.  He clung to Zechs, gasping for air, his mind completely blown.  He couldn't even form a coherent thought, let alone voice one.

Zechs gently brushed Duo's bangs out of his eyes, struggling to catch his breath.  Several minutes of calm silence passed before it was suddenly broken by the soft sound of applause and a slightly husky tenor:

"Dear gods, watching's almost as much fun as participating."

Zechs tilted his head to the side and took in the view of Wufei sitting there, and a small smirk settled onto his lips.  Duo was beginning to regain coherence,
and froze.

"F... Fei??..."

"No, I'm a figment of your imagination."

Duo debated this briefly. "Oh. OK..." he said before closing his eyes and snuggling into the couch, feeling warm, fuzzy, and happy.  Zechs laughed softly. 

"And what a beautiful vision you are, my dear Wufei.  I trust you slept well?"

Wufei stretched slightly, a tiny smile on his lips.  "Oh, hai, after I dozed off.  Had the best dream, too... well, not as good as what I walked in on, but still rather nice."

Zechs smiled.  "That's always good... and I'm sorry to have forgotten my video camera, you could have seen the rest."

"Video camera?" Duo asked fuzzily, feeling almost drunk.  He decided he needed a nap; coherence was out of his reach.  So Duo went to sleep right then and there.  Zechs blinked, then grinned and laughed softly.

Wufei shook his head, smile still in place, before yawning widely.  "Oh! Gomen... guess I'm not as awake as I thought..." he mumbled apologetically, pulling his knees up to his chest and resting his head against them.  He let his eyes fall shut and sighed.  "Not that I'll be able to sleep... once I'm up, I'm up."

He didn't hear the double entendre of his words until they were already out of his mouth, and his eyes flew open again as a slight blush crept over his face.  "Anou... I mean...."

Zechs laughed softly.  "I'm sure..." he purred demurely, grinning lazily at Wufei.

Wufei's blush deepened a shade, and he buried his head against his knees, mumbling something about all blondes being oversexed.

Zechs smirked.  "Hai, but that's what you love about me." 

His reply was a soft chuckle.  "Hentai.  And yeah."

Zechs grinned as he got off the couch, careful not to disturb Duo, whom he paused to pull a convenient, nearby blanket over.  He then walked slowly towards Wufei, a wide smirk spreading farther and farther across his face with every step.

Wufei still had his head buried against his knees, and noticed how quiet Zechs had become all of a sudden.  Lifting his head a bit, he saw the tall blond slowly stalking him.  His tiny smile became slightly more devious.  When Zechs was within a few feet of the chair, Wufei suddenly jumped out of the chair and darted down the hall.

// Sexy wants to play, hmm? // he thought.  // Well, then, we'll play. //

Zechs grinned deviously and then began stalking his prey again, chasing him into the kitchen and managing to cut him off before he escaped down the other hallway.  Zechs grinned widely.  "Hi there."

Wufei blinked innocent onyx eyes up at Zechs.  // Gods, *why* are they all taller than me?  Even *Quatre* is taller than me! // he thought for a brief moment as he began to back up, stopping only when he ran into the table.  "Hello," he demurred.  "May I help you?"

Zechs smiled and quickly slid over so he had Wufei virtually pinned to the table.  He leaned forward, smirking.  "Yes, you may be able to help me..." he purred softly, eyes shining deviously.

Wufei leaned back, fully intending to play out this cat and mouse game for as long as possible.  He knew it was only a matter of time before the taller bishounen took him; but it was more fun to play a bit first.

"Why, whatever do you mean, Zechs-san?" he said with a slightly devious smile.

Zechs grinned widely, leaning forward.  He mentally thanked Wufei for not bothering to get dressed as his hand darted down to grab Wufei's cock and give him a squeeze.  "Oh, maybe you can guess..." he purred.

A ragged moan broke from Wufei's throat, and he arched against Zechs' hand.  His back hit the table, and he wrapped one leg around the taller teen's waist.  Wufei couldn't form any coherent answer, so he settled for a low whimper and rocking his hips slightly.

Zechs smiled and bent his head to give Wufei a fiercely passionate kiss, using his free hand to brace himself on the table.  His attention returned to the matter in hand, and he began to stroke Wufei.

Wufei's mewling cry was devoured before it was truly given voice, and he rocked his hips again, thrusting into his lover's hand.  His fingers tangled in Zechs' hair as his head fell back and another incoherent cry escaped him.

Zechs was a very happy bishounen.  He grinned and brought his free hand around and slid one long finger into Wufei's tight body.  "Such a passionate creature... mmm..."

A sharp gasp wrenched itself from the raven-haired bishounen, followed closely by a throaty moan.  Wufei pressed back against both Zechs' hands, nearly overwhelming his senses with pleasure.  The dual sensations were almost too much to bear... but it felt so good....

"Ze... ahhhh... Zechs... mmmmmmmmmmm gods...." he managed to gasp as another wave of pleasure swept over him.

Zechs grinned widely and added a second finger as he continued to work Wufei's erection.  He bent down and began to kiss and nip at Wufei's neck.

Another sharp cry broke forth from the Chinese boy as he rocked against Zechs' hands.  He tilted his head to one side, granting better access to the spot that made him weak with passion.  A quivering moan fell from his lips as Zechs' tongue brushed against said spot, and he pressed himself tightly against the older boy's body, silently conveying his need.

Zechs was not one to deny his lover, and quickly replaced his fingers with his throbbing arousal and drove into Wufei's body.

Wufei fairly screamed as he was suddenly filled.  He gasped for breath, eyelids fluttering as he adjusted to the sensation of being joined with this beautiful bishounen once more.  After a moment, he rocked his hips insistently, a ragged cry dragging itself forth as Zechs' length brushed that sweet spot within him that made him fairly melt from heat.

Zechs moaned softly and kissed his lover wildly as he began to thrust, slowly at first, then establishing a smooth, deep rhythm.  His hand never left Wufei's pulsing sex, which he began to stroke in time with the motion of his hips.

Coherent speech wasn't an option for Wufei any longer.  His fingernails dug into Zechs' back as a series of whimpering cries were dragged from his throat, scarcely able to breathe under this exquisite assault.  He wrapped one slender leg around his lover's waist, rocking his hips and increasing the wonderful sensations.

Zechs bit back a moan and increased the speed and power of his ministrations.  The tight velvet heat gripping him finally became too much and he slammed into his lover one more time before he came hard.

This last bit of sensation shoved Wufei over the edge, and he really *did* scream as he came almost violently.  His whole body shook from the force of his orgasm, nails drawing blood.  He dropped back on the table limply, gasping for breath.

Zechs collapsed, his chest heaving as he gave Wufei a tender kiss.  "Mmmm..." he said intelligently.

"On the *table*?  Really..."

Wufei was too wiped out to even register surprise.  Instead, he turned his head towards the door and blinked blearily at Duo.  Zechs managed a soft laugh.

"Jealous you didn't think of it first?" he purred.

Duo grinned sleepily and shook his head.  "Nah," he said with a grin.  "I can come up with something better."  Zechs smiled and shook his head.  "But..." Duo continued, "I think we can all use some rest and, well, beds are softer than tables, so what do ya say, why don't we all just go into my room and curl up under the blankets and get some sleep?"

Zechs turned to consult with Wufei on this suggestion, but found that the Chinese boy had already fallen asleep.  The platinum-haired bishounen laughed softly.  "I think he wore himself out," he said in his usual cultured purr.

Duo was about to say something, but it got swallowed up in a massive yawn.  He tried again.  "Well, then drag him with us on the floor. Come on... otherwise, you'll hate yourself later when you got so many cramps you can't even move."

Zechs laughed again and pulled himself up from the table, scooping Wufei up as he did so.  The raven-haired bishounen made a soft sound and curled up against the older boy before drifting into deeper sleep.

The three of them went into the other room, curled up, and went to sleep.

~ * ^ * ~

Wufei slowly began to awaken, smiling slightly at the increasingly familiar sensation of warmth surrounding him from either side.  His onyx eyes fluttered open slowly, revealing the peaceful face of his braided lover, still sound asleep.  His lips were parted slightly, and the boy was snoring very softly.  Wufei couldn't resist dropping a tiny kiss to those sweet lips before turning his head to regard the other teen in bed with him.  Zechs was also fast asleep, one arm wrapped protectively around the Chinese boy's waist.

Realizing that he wasn't going anywhere until the other bishounen awoke, Wufei settled back down and closed his eyes again to wait.

Zechs was the second one awake and he murmured a 'good morning' into Wufei's ear.  He was mostly content with waking up this way [48].  The three of them had had a very *NICE* week with Duo's mother gone.

Wufei shifted slightly, curling against Zechs a bit more.  "Morning," he said softly, brushing a soft kiss to the older teen's cheek before shooting a glance at Duo.  "Do you think he's *ever* going to wake up?  It is after 11, y'know...." // But we *did* have a long night... // he added mentally, unable to keep a smile from flitting over his lips.

Zechs smiled lazily. "Oh, he'll wake up eventually," he said with a smile, reaching over to give Duo a shake.  "Du-chan? Time to wake up."

"D'n w'nna go t' school..." Duo mumbled, rolling over.

Wufei giggled as an idea about how to wake Duo entered his mind.  He winked over his shoulder at Zechs, then moved so that he was lying across his lover's chest. He tilted his head for a moment, then lowered his head and pressed a sweet, experimental kiss to Duo's lips.

Duo made a small 'mm?' noise and cracked one eye open.  "G'mornin, koi..." he mumbled, a lazy grin spreading across his face.

"Morning, Du-chan," Wufei replied, making no effort to move from his comfortable spot on his lover's chest.  "Sleep well?"

Duo smiled. "Hai... the world is a beautiful, happy, warm, fuzzy place, and I'm damn pleased to be alive right now..."

Wufei practically purred and brushed another kiss to the braided bishounen's lips.  "And why is that, koi?" he murmured, eyes gleaming mischievously.

Duo smiled.  "Two reasons.  You, him, and the fact that my mother is gone."

Zechs laughed softly.  "That's more than two reasons, Duo-kun," he pointed out.

"So?  I am Shinigami.  If I say it, it must be well and good, so there," Duo said, sticking out his tongue and grinning before giggling.

"Baka," Zechs and Wufei said in unison.  The room fell silent for a moment before all three started giggling.

Duo huffed in mock exasperation.  "Oh, I see how it is.  I'll chastise you humans later.  Right now, Shinigami is hungry and must be fed!"

"Then Shinigami can get his lazy ass out of bed and feed himself," Wufei said matter-of-factly, shifting so that he was seated on Duo's stomach, "because the God of Justice made breakfast yesterday."

Duo's eyes lit up.  "You mean I get to cook?!  I get to play with fire?" he asked excitedly.

"On second thought," Zechs said, "maybe *I'll* make breakfast...."

Duo grinned.  "Race ya to the kitchen then, oh mighty Sexy Zechsy... well, I would... but alas, I am currently the captive of the God of Justice."

"And you're complaining because...?" Zechs promoted with a smirk.  Wufei giggled, then yelped as Duo suddenly seemed to come to life and flipped the pair of them over so that he was now the one pinned to the bed.

"Complaining?  Nah, I was merely stating the obvious.  Now shoo, go make breakfast while I do my mid-afternoon ravaging."

A soft laugh was the only reply from Zechs as he exited the room.

"Z-zechs!  Wait!  Help!  You can't leave me alone wi--mmph!" was all that Wufei managed to get out in protest before Duo decided to shut him up.

About an hour later, Duo and Wufei stumbled out of the bedroom and joined Zechs in the kitchen.  Zechs was at the kitchen table, reading a newspaper.  "Ah, I see you've managed to find the way to the kitchen... did you get lost on the way?  It's almost been an hour," Zechs said with a grin.

Wufei poked his tongue out at Zechs in reply as he ran his fingers through his rather tousled raven locks.  The platinum-haired bishounen laughed softly and returned to reading the newspaper, seeming to lose interest in the conversation.

Zechs shook his head.  "Wow, should cut this one out and paste it on the refrigerator, I'm all over the papers... OZ is so proud."

Wufei shook his head and dropped into the seat next to Zechs, resting a hand on the taller bishounen's shoulder.  "You still miss him," he said suddenly, drawing the attention of both bishounen in the room with him.  "Quatre, I mean.  I can tell.  You're acting like I did while I was away on that mission nearly a month ago."

Zechs smiled slightly.  "Is it that obvious?"

"To me it is," Wufei said softly before leaning forward in his chair to embrace the older teen.  "I'm sorry."

Zechs returned the hug.  "I thank you... it isn't your fault in any way, it's no one's fault... we all did the best we could... imagine the disaster it might have been had you two not gotten ahold of the advance information... I'm just glad he got away safely."

The Chinese pilot heaved a soft sigh, then winced slightly as pain flared through his sides.  He managed to keep from whimpering this time, though.  Even after two weeks, the pain still lingered and flared to life every now and then.  It was as if it was just there to annoy him.  His silence didn't keep the other two from noticing, however, and Duo was at his love's side in an instant.

"Fei-chan?  Are you all right?  Is something wrong?  You look like you're hurtin', babe..." Duo said, his eyes raking across Wufei's body, looking for any sign of injury but not finding any visible.

Wufei shivered under the wave of pain that shot through him, unable to reply verbally for a moment.  "I... I'm all right..." he managed to get out after a minute or two.  "J-just still hurts a bit... gomen to worry you, koi...."

Duo looked at Wufei skeptically.  "OK... but if it starts hurting too much, you better believe I'm going to make you lay down and I'll make you stay there."

"Oh?  And h-how do you plan on doing that?" came the flippant response.  "Tie me to the bed?  Really, Du-chan..."  He winced again as another tremor wracked his body.  He made the attempt to stand, but only made it two steps before he collapsed.

Duo immediately scooped Wufei up, Zechs right behind him.  "All right, that's it, you're grounded.  You are going to lay down and stay laying down even if I have to hold you there myself."

"Duo, you're over-reacting," Wufei managed to mutter under his breath as his braided lover hauled him back up to the bedroom.  He sighed in annoyance; ever since the battle with the Scorpio Mobile Dolls, he'd felt like he was being a burden to Duo.  Once he'd been placed on the bed, Wufei rolled over on his side away from the other two teens, mentally cursing his weakness.

"Over-reacting my ass.  You're hurting.  And by the powers that be, I'm not gonna let you try and be Mr. Badass and just end up getting yourself hurt worse just because you don't want to admit you're in pain.  You were wounded!  It had nothing to do with whether or not you were weak.  We all get injuries.  Shit happens."

Wufei's back tensed.  When he spoke, his voice was barely controlled: "Fine.  I'm in bed now.  You're happy, I'm happy, now get out and leave me alone."  With that, he pulled a pillow close to him and willed himself not to cry.  Duo sounded so angry, and to be perfectly honest, it scared him.

Duo took a step back, stung.  "I'm sorry, Fei... I was just worried for you," he said in a breaking whisper before slipping out of the room.  He hadn't meant to upset him...

As Duo left, Wufei's fragile control broke and he began to cry brokenly.  The pain was still present in his body, and his sobbing wasn't helping matters in the least.  After nearly ten minutes, he managed to cry himself into a fitful slumber.

Duo's first reaction was to go to his room.  Then he realized Wufei was in his room.  So he snuck out to the living room, his lip quivering, tears in his eyes.  He stopped and tried to back out of the doorway before Zechs spotted him, but he was too late.

"Duo?  What's wrong?" Zechs asked, concern filling his voice.  "Is Wufei all right?"

Duo sniffed.  "I don't think so... he told me to go away. He's mad at me."  Duo put forth a valiant effort not to be so emotional.  Boys don't cry.  He never cried.  Why should he cry now? // Because Fei is mad at me. //

A frown crossed the platinum-haired bishounen's face.  "Are you *sure* he's mad at you?" he asked gently.  The last he'd seen of the pair, Wufei had been in an undeterminable amount of pain and Duo had been fussing over him.  Perhaps they were both just a bit edgy...

Duo nodded.  "He told me to get lost and leave him alone."

"And did he happen to be denying that he was in pain when he said it?"

Duo paused, then nodded. "Yeah, I think so.  But I gave him a lecture 'cause I was worried and didn't know what to do and he got mad..."

Zechs nodded slowly.  "Did you stop to think that maybe he reacted the way he did because, maybe, he thought *you* were mad at *him*?"

Duo froze, then looked crestfallen.  "Oh no... he thinks I'm mad at him?  I have to go apologize!"

"That might be a good idea," Zechs said with a gentle smile.  "I think you both need to apologize to one another."  The words were barely out of his mouth when a scream sounded from Duo's bedroom.

Duo tore out of the living room towards his room so fast Zechs almost swore that a trail of flames followed him.  Duo shot into his room.  "Fei??!?!?!"

Wufei didn't respond for a moment.  He was curled up in the middle of Duo's bed, arms wrapped tightly around his legs, his body wracked by sobs.  It wasn't until Duo was actually on the bed that he managed a shaky, "D-duo?"

Duo wrapped Wufei up in his arms, holding him close. "Oh, Fei, I'm sorry, I love you, I'm sorry..." he said, his heart thudding in his chest. 

Wufei clung to Duo, unable to fight back his tears.  "I dreamed you left me... you ran off and got killed and it was all my fault because I snapped at you..." he whimpered.

Duo hugged him tighter.  "I'm sorry, I never should have lectured you, I was worried and didn't know how else to deal with it, I'm sorry..."

"I'm sorry," the raven-haired teen said in a very soft voice, somewhat broken by his sobs.  "I should've just t-told you that I was hurting... I shouldn't have snapped at you... don't be mad at me anymore, please?"

"I was never mad at you, I thought *you* were mad at *me*!"

Onyx eyes blinked up at him, confusion and faint traces of pain swirling together.  "You thought I was mad?... I'm sorry... Forgive me, Du-chan... I didn't--"

"Shhh... it was all a misunderstanding," Duo whispered, brushing a kiss to his lover's lips.  "Everything is forgiven, there's no reason for anyone to be upset, and the world is a wonderful place, OK, babe?" Duo said with a small smile. 

Wufei managed a tiny smile of his own.  "All right," he replied in a barely audible voice, swiping at the tears on his face before lying his head on Duo's shoulder.  "Wo ai ni."

Duo grinned.  "Love you more, babe."

A slightly devious look came to Wufei's eyes.  "Oh, really?" he said softly.

Duo smiled.  "Yeah, really."

Zechs poked his head in the doorway, then smiled as he walked into the room.  "I take it you patched things up?"

Wufei turned his attention to Zechs and smirked.  "Not quite... we haven't gotten to the kiss and make up part yet."  His smirk became a bit more devious as he added, "Care to watch?"

Zechs smiled.  "Hmm, watching can be fun," he stated as he walked into the room and sat in a chair, grinning.

Wufei flashed him a grin before beginning to nuzzle at Duo's neck, nipping lightly.  One hand slid around and pulled the tie carefully out of his lover's braid, and he began to deftly undo said braid as he continued to kiss and nip at the slender ivory column.

Duo purred and wrapped his arms around Wufei, his hands running down his lover's back in a slow caress, letting out a small noise of pleasure as he tilted his head to allow better access to the sensitive flesh of his neck.

Wufei smiled against Duo's neck and continued to lap at the smooth skin revealed to him, marking a trail to his lover's ear and nipping at it lightly.  He grinned at the whimper of pleasure he managed to draw from the braided bishounen and licked at the curve of Duo's ear.  This was one of the boy's "hot spots," and Wufei exploited it as often as he was able.

Zechs debated for a moment, then moved over to sit on the bed.  "Watching is always fun, however... participating is fun as well... unless you have any objections."

Wufei left off his ministrations and turned a sly smile onto Zechs.  His eyes clearly stated that he had absolutely no problem with Zechs joining in.

Zechs smiled at them both.

"More the merrier," Duo said with a grin, tensing, then flipping Wufei onto his back.

Wufei yelped at the motion, then a feral grin flitted across his lips.  It was a damned sexy look on the boy.

"Now that you've got me," he purred, "what are you gonna do with me?"

Duo grinned deviously.  "Damn, I don't know.  What should we do to him, Sexy?  Should we punish him?"

Zechs smirked slightly.  "That idea is quite appealing..." he said, trailing off as a devious grin worked its way across his face.  Wufei took note of the look and attempted to squirm out from under Duo.

Duo grinned and assured that Wufei wouldn't escape by slightly shifting position. "And just *where* do you think *you're* going to go?" he asked with a devious little smirk.

"Um...."

Duo grinned wider.  "That's what I thought."

Wufei's heart was beginning to beat faster.  The devious looks he was getting from Duo and Zechs were starting to make him a bit aroused, and he shifted beneath his braided lover in an attempt to find a more comfortable position.

Duo smiled in an almost predatory manner as he drank up the sight of his lover.  "Whatever shall we do with you?  You naughty naughty Wufei, you..."

A low whimper escaped Wufei's throat as he peered up at Duo.  His lover had *something* on his mind, that much was obvious... and apparently Zechs was more than willing to go along with whatever the braided maniac suggested.

Duo gave Wufei a look.  "Don't move," he said.  He then moved to the edge of the bed, fishing around underneath it.  "Close your eyes, Fei-chan..."

Wufei stared at Duo inquisitively before complying.  He was a bit nervous since he wasn't sure *what* his koi was up to, but he would go along with it...

Duo flashed Zechs a huge grin, and the platinum haired bishounen gave Duo an equally devious grin when he saw what Duo had retrieved.  With a practiced skill, Duo flipped Wufei's wrists towards the headboard and handcuffed them in place.  "Mwehehe!"

The Chinese boy's eyes flew open in shock, and he glanced up towards the headboard as he gave an experimental tug at his restraints.

Duo smiled as sweetly as he could manage.  "Surprise surprise, guess you aren't going to escape Shinigami after all, ne?"

Wufei averted his gaze from the handcuffs and shot a look at Duo.  His onyx eyes were smoldering, and his breath was coming in short harsh measures.  If he was slightly aroused before, he was *quite* aroused now...!

Duo smiled and slid down his lover's body.  He slid off Wufei's boxers; boxers were the only thing any of them had really worn all week.  What did they have to hide from each other?

A low moan escaped the exotic boy's throat as his body was laid bare before the ther teens.  His eyes slid shut as he concentrated on feeling what was happening.

Duo decided that it was a good time to dispose of his own minimal clothing and proceeded to do so before reclaiming his position stretched out on his lover.  He bent his head to give Wufei a slow kiss, the smile never leaving his lips.

Wufei purred in response and parted his lips slightly, allowing Duo's probing tongue to slide into his mouth.  The captive teen arched up against the boy above him, unable to touch him in any other way.

Duo grinned and ran his hands down Wufei's sides, tracing small circles with his fingertips and then grabbing his lover's hips and pulling his body tightly against his own.

Another throaty moan escaped the boy as his head fell back, his arms hanging limply from the handcuffs.  He felt almost as if he was melting under the heat of the room.

Zechs watched the show silently for a while, smiling at the beautiful picture the young lovers made.  A wave of sadness fell over him briefly as his thoughts drifted to Quatre, then his devious grin returned.  He would be with his lover again soon; for now, he would live in the moment and enjoy his present company.

Duo's grin widened further, and he rocked his hips forward.  He reveled in the gasp that the motion drew from his lover, and decided to play 'how many noises can I draw from Wufei'.  He began by sliding a finger into his lover's body.

A quivering moan slipped from the boy's throat as he rocked against his lover, attempting to get more of that enticing touch.  His eyelids fluttered slightly as he arched upward again, loving the feel of skin on skin.

Duo kissed Wufei deeply as he added a second finger with the first.  It never ceased to amaze him, the sheer beauty of his lover when he was so gripped by passion.

A curtain of platinum hair fell over the pair as Zechs made his presence known once more, leaning down to drop warm kisses to Duo's neck while allowing his hands to trail lightly along Wufei's sides.

Duo made a small purring noise when he was made aware of Zechs' introduction to the action. He had become quite aroused while tending to his lover, and this was adding to it.

Zechs practically purred himself, nipping lightly at the pale neck beneath him.  Without missing a beat, he slowly slid his hand around to grasp Wufei's erection and begin to stroke it lightly.

Duo made a small moaning noise, and slowly slid his fingers from Wufei.  He looked at his lover for a moment, locking the image away into his mind, then drove his erection into the raven-haired bishounen.  His eyes fluttered shut as sensation nearly overwhelmed him.

Wufei threw back his head in a silent cry of extreme pleasure at the sensation of being so suddenly filled.  Zechs' hand stroking him firmly paired with Duo's firm cock inside him dragged a shaky moan from his throat, and he rocked upward insistently.

Duo moaned softly. "Oh my gods...." he whispered, unable to think of anything else more coherent as he slowly rocked his hips.

Wufei writhed beneath Duo, desperate to touch the boy who was causing such wonderful pleasure to course through him yet unable to because of his restraints.  He rocked upward in time with Duo's thrusts, driving his lover deeper within him and increasing the sensations.

Zechs moaned lightly at the sounds dragged from the Chinese teen's throat as he continued to place heated kisses all along Duo's neck before slowly sliding one finger into Duo.

Duo let out a trembling moan, trying to arch into both of the wonderful dual sensations he was experiencing.  Feeling Wufei gripping him so tightly, and feeling Zechs' ministrations... he was sure it was a dream.  Nothing could feel this good.

A slow smile crossed Zechs' face at Duo's moan, then quirked wider at Wufei's answering whimper as the boy rocked forward again.  He added a second finger, carefully stretching his lover as he nipped lightly at the pale flesh beneath him.

Duo made an incoherent noise of sheer pleasure, arching back into Zechs' touch, and driving forward into Wufei.  He felt torn between two heavens, and felt as if he would nearly go insane.  Never in all his life had he imagined anything would feel so *good*.

Zechs slid his fingers out of the boy's tight body, grinning deviously at his whimper of loss.  He positioned himself and slid forward, sheathing himself to the hilt.  His eyes fluttered at the sensation of that body gripping his so tightly.  He began to thrust slowly, continuing to stroke Wufei's cock in time with his motions.

Duo almost screamed.  If he had thought it couldn't get any better, well, he was wrong.  Duo couldn't have seen straight, had his eyes been open.  Coherency was the farthest thing from him right now.

Wufei was incapable of speech.  Growling, whimpering, and screaming were the most coherent sounds dragged forth from the boy.  He rocked his hips upward to get more of the incredible dual pleasure that was quickly overtaking him.

~ * ^ * ~

So involved were the bishounen, they never heard the car pull into the driveway, nor the doors opening. 

None of them heard as Rachel Adrian entered the house, having returned home.  They didn't hear as she set her keys on the table, then went around, curious as to where her son and her other captives were.

They didn't hear her walk down the hall, as she had heard a noise.  And not one of them noticed as she slowly pushed open the door, which Duo had closed behind him due to force of habit.

Rachel's eyes grew about five times larger than they normally were.  She gawked at the vision of the three beautiful bishounen.  After she managed to pull her jaw from the floor, she slowly backed out of the room noiselessly, closing the door behind her, her mind reeling.

~ * ^ * ~

Zechs purred at the sensations that were dragged from him by the noises both his beautiful lovers were making.  He increased his speed and power, driving almost violently into Duo as he worked Wufei's firm erection, biting into Duo's shoulder hard to hold back a scream of pleasure.

Duo cried out sharply, becoming totally overwhelmed by pleasure too strong to describe.  He thrust hard into Wufei, unable to contain himself any longer, exploding into an orgasm so strong that he feared he would black out, stars flashing in his dazed vision.

The feel of Duo's body tightening around his thrusting cock was too much for Zechs to handle, and he slammed home one more time as he released his seed deep within his lover's body.  He nearly collapsed on the boy's back, struggling for breath.

About the same time, Wufei whimpered and then screamed as he came hard, his entire body arching off the bed.  A soundless cry fell from his lips, and he collapsed weakly onto the bed once more, arms hanging limply from his restraints.

After a bit, they managed to rearrange themselves into a tangled pile of sweaty limbs, and Zechs grabbed for the quilt that had been shoved to the side somewhere along the line and pulled the thick blanket over them.  Duo fumbled around under his bed and finally found the key for the handcuffs, which he undid.

"Mmmmm... that... that was... wild," Duo managed to say once he had regained some semblance of normal breathing.

Wufei made a soft sound of agreement as he curled up between Zechs and Duo.  He massaged his wrists slightly and winced at the red marks.

"Damn, that's going to bruise," he murmured softly before letting his eyes drift shut.

"Well, I'm marked too," Duo said, gesturing to his bitten shoulder.  Zechs just smirked.  Duo grinned.  "Course... no pain, no gain, ne?"

"Leave it to you to say something like that in a situation like this..." Zechs purred softly, smirking wider still.

Before Duo could come up with a suitable response, Wufei mumbled, "Shu' up an' lemme sleep on'gai..."

Duo snickered.  "Hai, Fei-chan..." he mumbled, cuddling closer into their bishounen-pile.  It was only a minute before the three of them were asleep.

~ * ^ * ~ 

Duo yawned and stretched, feeling lazy and content upon waking.  He felt something was missing, but it took him a moment to clear his mind enough to find that it was Zechs and Wufei.  // Must have beaten me awake. //

Duo stretched again, then pulled on his boxers and a T-shirt.  He rubbed his eyes, humming quietly as he padded down the hallway and went into the kitchen.

The last person he had expected to find there at the table was his mother.

Duo froze as his mind tried to register the significance of her being back before he pasted a cheerful grin on his face.  "Welcome home, kaasan!" he chirped.  "How long ya been back?  Did the 'job' go over okay?  Have ya seen Fei or Zechs?"

Rachel answered the last question in a cool, emotionless tone: "They are not here.  I sent them back to OZ."

Duo froze where he was, unable to process this information properly.  Then, the entire ramifications of that one statement slammed home.  "You did *WHAT*?!?!?!?!"

"I sent them back."  The cool facade dropped for a brief moment as anger flickered through her eyes.  "I cannot have two... *creatures* such as them influencing my only child."

"Cre... influencing... WHAT THE FUCKING BLOODY HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!  HOW COULD YOU DO SOMETHING LIKE THIS TO THEM?!?!?!"

Rachel finally looked at her son, rage flaring to life in her gaze.  "You wanted to know how long I've been back?!  Five hours.  And the first thing I did when I got back was investigate a noise from your room.  How the HELL could you do something like that in MY house?!"

Duo was pissed off beyond description.  His fingers clenched and unclenched, and his gaze was nothing short of murderous.  His voice was low, trembling slightly, and sounded very very dangerous.  "How dare you.  If you must know, I love them.  I love Wufei more than life itself, and I'll be DAMNED if you're going to get them killed!!!!"

"You're just a child!  What the hell do you know about love?!" Rachel nearly screamed back.  "I am your MOTHER, and I know what's best for you!  Now," she continued, suddenly calm but her eyes still blazing, "go to your room.  Do NOT leave it until I call you for dinner."  Then she seemed to lose interest in the 'conversation' and turned to begin making their evening meal.

Duo twitched.  His rage was grabbing him and demanding action.  He told it to shut up.  Mad as he was, he wasn't going to cause his mother any physical damage.  "How dare you," he whispered, before stomping off to his room.  About five minutes later, he came back down the hall.

"I thought I told you... nani?!" 

Duo was dressed to kill.  Literally.  He had gone to his room, gotten his leather jacket and his guns, his scythe, and as many weapons as he could carry.  Before Rachel could do anything to stop him, he darted past her and out the door, leaping onto his motorcycle.  Three seconds later, he had it revved up and out the garage door.

Rachel raced into the garage a second later.  She swore under her breath and turned back into the house.  Moments later, she was in her car and hot on Duo's trail.

The OZ soldiers that had been assigned to watch the house were completely unprepared; most of them had fallen asleep.  Long stake-outs weren't common, and were exceedingly boring.  When Duo came ripping past them on his bike, they didn't even have time to process it before he was out of range.

Duo figured his mother would chase him, so he quickly veered off onto a side road and drove through the woods for a time, but still traveling with one destination in mind.

The base.  He was going to get them back.

~ * ^ * ~

The ringing of the phone drew Quatre out of his thoughts.  With a sigh, he picked up the phone, looking in on Heero and Trowa as he walked past.  Both boys were sitting quietly on the couch, doing nothing more than cuddling.   Quatre sighed again as he said, "Hello?"

"Q, you get Heero, Trowa, and all the guns you can carry, and get your asses to OZ's Monarch base in ten minutes!"  Duo was unable to keep the rage from his voice.  He didn't care about much right now; his rage was a blinding white and red light in his mind, stronger than he had ever known.  He knew this wasn't very rational, but he didn't really give a damn.

Quatre quickly put the phone on speaker and asked, "Nani?!  Duo, what's wrong?  Something's happened, hasn't it?!"

"THE BITCH GAVE ZECHS AND FEI TO OZ!!! GET THERE *NOW*!!!! OR I'LL DO IT MYSELF, DAMMIT!"

Heero and Trowa exchanged a look as Quatre's entire mood suddenly went from startled to extremely pissed off in a matter of seconds.

"Ninmu ryoukai," he growled, then whirled around and headed for the weapons room.  Heero seemed to be on the verge of saying 'that's my line' before he thought better of it.  Instead, he simply said, "We'll meet you there," and hung up the phone.

Trowa was still staring after Quatre.  "I hope that if I ever get captured, you're a bit more calm," he said quietly.

Heero shook his head.  "I'll be worse."

~ * ^ * ~

Rachel sighed, and stopped trying to follow her son.  She knew where he was heading anyways.  So she turned and headed towards the Monarch Base.

~ * ^ * ~

Zechs sighed as he stared around the jail cell.  It was bare except for himself and Wufei.  Zechs knew that, without a doubt, the two of them wouldn't live more than a few hours before they were executed.  He had to do *something*.  "You all right, Fei-chan?" he asked softly.  "I must say, the last jailhouse jewelry we played with was more fun."  Here Zechs indicated the handcuffs they both wore.

Wufei ceased staring blankly at the wall for a moment to blink at Zechs.  The boy was obviously miserable; ever since they'd arrived at the base, he'd had an aura of sorrow and loss hanging about him.  Even Lady Une, who'd been the one to "escort" them to the cell, had noted this and kept shooting troubled looks at the pilot of Altron.

"I'll live... for now," he finally mumbled after a moment, returning his attention to the wall.

Zechs sighed.  "As it stands, we're dead.  I won't glorify it.  We're... 'terrorists'... and they'll kill us.  Unless..." Zechs got up and searched the room.  After a moment or two, he finally found what he was looking for.  A camera, watching their every move.  He stared directly into the camera.  "Treize, we need to talk, NOW," he stated, then sat down.

Within a matter of minutes, the door was opened and a guard stepped in.  "You," he said, pointing his gun at Zechs.  "General Khushrenada wishes to speak with you immediately."

Zechs stood up, his face an impassive mask as he glanced at the guard and allowed himself to be... "escorted"... to Treize's office.  He went in and shut and locked the door behind him.  "That was fast," he said coolly.

"You should know by now, Milliardo," Treize replied calmly as he unlocked Zechs' handcuffs and walked towards the bar, "that I am always willing to grant a request for a... friend."

Zechs rubbed his wrists and looked at Treize ruefully.  "Then tell your goons not to execute us, because you know they will."

Treize sighed as he walked back across the room and sat down on the edge of his desk.  "I'm afraid that I cannot do that.  However," he added once he noticed Zechs' eyes narrow, "I may be able to delay it long enough for your pilots to execute a rescue mission."

Zechs nodded.  "Thank you, Treize.  It means a lot to me... though I don't know how some of 'my pilots' as you termed it are going to deal with this when they do get out of here..."

Treize quirked an eyebrow.  "Whatever do you mean, Milliardo?"

Zechs sighed.  "You know, of course, Major Rachel Adrian, who designed the Scorpio Mobile Suits, or at least had a hand in it... well... she is the mother of the pilot of 02... so once we escape...where is he supposed to escape *to*?"

A thoughtful look passed over Treize's face.  "So young Michael is a Gundam pilot.  Although I doubt that is the name he uses, am I correct?"

"Hai, you're right."

The general nodded slowly.  "So I trust young Mr. Maxwell is more than likely on his way here right now to rescue Wufei, ne?"

Zechs' eyes widened slightly, but he kept his voice calm.  "Of course.  But now I'm suspicious that you aren't just using your own intuition to deduce these things."

"You know me too well, my friend," Treize said with a soft laugh.  He motioned to the computer on his desk as he spoke.

Zechs smirked.  "Well, it's always good to know one's enemy, ne?"

"Of course.  What sort of leader would I be if I did not?"

"The dead and buried kind."

Treize laughed softly and sipped at his wine.  "To be honest with you, Milliardo, I have missed these conversations of ours," he said after a moment.

Zechs sat on the desk, debating.  "If you wish me to be entirely honest, then I'll tell you I missed them a bit myself."

Treize smiled gently and set his glass down.  "Since it seems you won't be around for very long," he said softly, an almost pleading look in his eyes, "would you at the very least--"

Zechs smiled slightly.  "Treize?  Shut up."

The older man blinked for a moment, then smiled.  He moved quickly, pushing Zechs back onto the desk and peering into his eyes.  He had known long ago that he'd lost this creature, but if he could have him again... just for a moment....

"As you wish, my dear Milliardo..." he whispered before claiming the teen's mouth.

~ * ^ * ~

Some time later, Zechs was ushered back into the jail cell, minus the handcuffs he had once worn.  He looked flushed, and looked as if he needed a date with his hairbrush.  "Umm... we won't be executed, Treize is stalling."

Wufei glanced up, then his eyes widened a bit as realization dawned on him.  However, he wasn't going to make a huge issue of it... well, mostly.

"Is that a paper clip in your hair?" he asked innocently.

Zechs reached up and looked at the offending twist of metal.  "Heh... why, so it is... heh heh heh..." he said sheepishly with a too-big grin plastered across his face. [49]

Wufei snickered softly and turned his attention back to the wall.  Zechs, despite his embarrassment, couldn't help but smile.  That snicker was the first halfway happy sound to come from the boy since they'd arrived.

"Well, it worked, didn't it?"

"At least you didn't get a Post-it Note stuck in your hair..." Wufei said, trailing off.  Actually, had the platinum-haired bishounen gotten one in his hair, the poor Chinese teen would have died laughing.

"You're just being a brat.  Maybe I SHOULDN'T unlock your handcuffs," Zechs said, swinging a key between his fingers by the little ring attached to it.

The onyx eyed teen nearly snickered again.  "But that's what you love about me," he protested with a kawaii little pout.

"Too true," Zechs said with a smirk, walking over and unlocking Wufei's handcuffs with the key Treize had 'accidentally' left lying out in plain sight.

Wufei made a soft sound as the metal slid from his wrists, massaging the slightly bruised skin.  Once certain that his wounds were superficial, he nearly threw himself at the older boy, needing some sort of comfort at the moment. [50]

Zechs hugged Wufei tightly, kissing the top of his head. "Don't worry about it.  We'll get out of here and everything is going to be just fine, save for the fact we have an angry kaasan after the both of us for attacking her dear little boy..."

The Chinese teen snorted and buried his face against Zechs' chest.  "Who attacked who?" he replied in a muffled voice.  "He wasn't the one handcuffed to the headboard..."

"True, but we obviously must have destroyed his innocence and made him do these things."  Here Zechs rolled his eyes.  "If the female mind is devious and unfathomable, a mother's mind is even more so."

Wufei fell silent, closing his eyes and heaving a soft sigh.  He had truly liked Rachel, and in some ways still respected her.  He just wasn't thrilled with having fallen asleep comfortably nestled between two gorgeous bishounen only to be dragged rudely awake, dressed roughly, handcuffed - again - and thrown into a truck bound for the Monarch base.

All in all, it pissed him off.  And Wufei did one of two things when pissed: fight or mope.  Right now, he felt like moping.

Zechs sighed softly.  "They'll get us out of here sooner or later... hopefully it's sooner than later!  But all we can do until then... is wait."

~ * ^ * ~

Duo carefully finished camouflaging his motorcycle under leaves and grass, then waited.  After he had waited long enough to determine how many guards were patrolling the perimeter of the base, he snuck towards it, not making a single noise, moving as a shadow would.  He walked right up behind the guard at the door, and tapped him on the shoulder.  "'Scuse me, you don't mind me breaking in here and freeing your prisoners do you?  Good."

Before the shocked guard could do anything, Duo had grabbed his head and twisted it sharply.  The guard sagged limply to the ground, dead before knowing what was even going on.  Duo hastily drug the guard off and put on the soldier's uniform, tucking his braid under his shirt.

As he entered the base, he caught sight of three other guards who seemed rather young.  They were also sporting quite an arsenal.  Duo smirked and made his way over to the other three pilots.  Quatre tossed him an extra gun before asking, "Which way?"

"If I knew that, I'd be there already... Quatre, you can come with me, Heero, Trowa, go that way... if you find anything, radio us."  Even as Duo spoke, he tossed a communicator to the other two bishounen.  "I have no clue where to start... as usual, try not to get caught, blah blah, we all know the drill, g'luck."

The four pilots split into their groups and headed off in search of their companions.  Heero and Trowa weren't even sure where to begin, and exchanged a look.

"Where do you suggest we start, itoshii?" Trowa said after a moment.

Heero frowned thoughtfully, then jerked his head towards a door at the end of the hall.  "Let's start there.  Maybe we can find some clue as to where they're keeping Wufei and Zechs."

Heero cautiously opened the door, and he and Trowa burst into the room, guns aiming.  They both relaxed when they realized the spacious bedroom was empty of people.

Or so they thought.  Their minds quickly were changed when they heard the click of a lock behind them, and saw Treize leaning against his bedroom door. 

"Good evening, gentlemen.  May I ask what brings you to my bedroom at this hour?"

Trowa and Heero exchanged a startled look.  Neither one had expected to actually ever come this close to the leader of OZ....

After a moment's hesitation, Heero raised his gun.  "Omae o korosu." [51]

Treize smiled, putting the key to his room into one of his pockets.  "Yes, and if you're true to your word, all the rest of the Gundam pilots would be in their coffins.  Please, put down the gun and be civilized.  Would either of you care for some wine?"

Heero seemed to be about to actually follow through on his threat for once when his lover decided now might be the best time to intervene.  Reaching out to carefully take the gun from the other teen, he replied, "No, thank you.  We're a bit too young for alcohol of any kind."  As he spoke, his hand lingered on Heero's for a moment as he slipped the gun from his lover's grasp.  It was a very brief moment, but Treize caught it.

"Too young... perhaps, but you are also too young to legally drive a car and to go to an 'R' rated movie without an accompanying adult."

"Hn," Heero replied, glaring.  This was not, repeat *not*, going well at all.  He began to scout the room covertly, searching for an escape route. Unfortunately, the only way they were getting out was the way they came in, and Treize seemed to have no intention of letting them just walk out of the room.

Treize didn't seem very worried at all, in fact, to have two heavily armed Gundam pilots locked in his bedroom with him while he was apparently defenseless.  He poured himself a glass of wine and sat on his bed, watching the actions of his 'guests' with amusement.

Trowa crossed his arms and leaned against the wall.  "Since it seems you aren't about to let us leave," he said in his nearly emotionless tone, "would you at least tell us where our friend is being held?"  Heero, having no means of security now that his lover had the gun, stood his ground and continued to glare at Treize.

"Cellblock B-26 on the third floor.  You can radio your friends and tell them such if you wish, and give Milliardo and Wufei my best regards," Treize said in his usual cultured purr, before taking a sip of wine.

Heero nearly fell over.  The very last thing he'd expected was for the general to *answer* Trowa's question!  After he managed to regain the power of speech, he pulled out the radio.

"01 to 02, come in," he said, somehow managing to keep the shock out of his voice.

"Yeah, whaddaya want?" Duo said. 

Treize smiled in amusement. "My, Mr. Maxwell is a formal creature, isn't he?"

Trowa turned a startled gaze onto Treize as Heero relayed the information to Duo: "We've found out where they're keeping Wufei and Zechs.  Head to the third floor, Cellblock B-26."

On the other end of the radio, Duo blinked.  "How the HELL did you guys figure that out so fast?!"

Treize smirked.  "Perhaps 'cause I told them?" he interrupted with a wicked little grin.

Duo blinked in shock.  "Hey Heero, was that..."

"I can't hear you, there's too much static!" Heero suddenly shouted into the radio.  "Can you repeat that last part onegai?"

Duo frowned.  "I can hear you perfectly fine, and I coulda sworn I heard someone that sounded a hell of a lot like..."

"What?  I didn't catch fssssshhhfffwwwssshhhh," the Japanese teen interrupted, then clicked off the radio and practically collapsed onto the nearest piece of furniture.  Unfortunately, that was the bed.

Treize chuckled in unhidden amusement, before setting down his glass of wine and stretching out on his bed, propping his head up on his elbow.  "Why hello, my dear Mr. Yuy." he purred, still smirking.

Heero suddenly realized how close the general was to him, and that all escape routes were now sufficiently blocked.  Opting to hide his discomfort, and hopefully distract the man from Trowa, he turned his head and glared.

"First off, I am not *your* dear anything, and secondly, how the hell do you--"

"Know your names?  As Milliardo said to me, it is always good to know your enemy.  And why aren't you my dear, my dear?  Do you find me to be a twisted, hideous, hateful creature?" Treize purred, smiling.

"You said it yourself.  You are the enemy."

"Have I harmed you in any way?  No.  As far as I am concerned, there is no war beyond the door of my bedroom.  But if you must say I am the enemy, and you wish to drag a war in here, very well, but this particular skirmish I have every intention of winning."

If he was nervous before, the feeling suddenly increased a thousandfold.  Heero sat up abruptly and swung his legs over the side of the bed with every intention of getting as far away as he possibly could.

Treize had no intention of having his fun interrupted by such actions, however, and swiftly wrapped his arms around Heero's waist and plunked him back down in the center of the bed.  "Leaving so soon, my dear?... Oh, Mr. Barton, allow me to assure you there is no other escape route, so you may as well come join in the festivities."

Trowa whirled around from his exploration of the room, visible eye wide.  How the hell had Treize guessed what he'd been up to...?

Heero pushed at the general's arms in an attempt to free himself, but to no avail.  Anger and fright mingled in his cobalt eyes as he turned yet another glare on Treize.  "I don't know who you think you are, but if you do not let go right now, I'll--"

"What would you do, my dear?" Treize asked, amused.  With a swift, practiced motion, he handcuffed Heero to the headboard before the protesting bishounen could object. [52]

Within seconds, Trowa had closed the distance between him and the bed.  There was an undeniable rage in his eyes.  If there was one thing Trowa Barton objected to, it was *anyone* restraining his perfect soldier.

Treize, expecting this, half caught, half tackled Trowa, yanked out another pair of cuffs and locked him to the headboard next to Heero.

Trowa's rage grew considerably, and he tugged hard against the cuffs, ignoring the pain of the metal biting into his flesh.  His most important concern at the moment was summed up in one thought:

/ /If he does any harm to *my* Heero, I'll kill him. //

Treize sat back and looked at the two of them, before his gaze settled on Trowa.  "Really, Mr. Barton, you look as though I plan on skinning him alive... do calm down.  I mean neither of you any harm."

"Could have fooled me," Trowa nearly growled, tugging at his restraints one more time before settling back.  The anger was still in his eyes though, and it was clear that he planned on protecting his mate... somehow.

Heero, for his part, tested his restraints and gave up trying to break free once he realized he was secured to the headboard.  He was still frightened, but only his eyes displayed this; his facial expression remained neutral.

Treize observed the two of them.  In all his knowledge, he had never once seen Trowa Barton so angry.  Treize's mind was whirling at light speed.  He decided he had to soothe the beast first, and started to do so by praying, then practically pouncing on Trowa and capturing his lips in an almost fierce kiss.

Trowa's eyes flew wide, the rage giving way to shock.  Treize Khushrenada, leader of OZ, their greatest enemy, was *kissing* him.  The French pilot made a startled sound in the back of his throat and attempted to pull back, only to be stopped by the headboard.

Treize pulled back, nipping Trowa's lower lip, then gazing with amusement into Trowa's wide eyes.  Before Trowa could wholly recover from Treize's first 'assault', Treize shifted so his knee was pressed tightly against Trowa's groin.  A smile was on the general's face.  He was thoroughly enjoying himself.

The emerald-eyed pilot bit back a whimper and pressed his back tighter against the headboard.  His body so wanted to give in, to surrender completely to this beautiful man... but he could not.  He could not betray his love while the boy was right there beside him, no matter how much his body protested.

Treize smirked and leaned forward to nibble at Trowa's earlobe, while his hand drifted over and settled between Heero's legs.

Heero gasped sharply, drawing his knees up to his chest in a weak attempt to dislodge Treize's hand.  Needless to say, it didn't work.  A soft whimpering cry escaped him as the general became a bit more bold.

Treize was a very busy general.  He shifted his attentions to Heero, kissing the boy slowly, his hand working in a most skillful manner to get a rise out of him through his ever-present spandex shorts.  Treize made sure he didn't remove his knee from between Trowa's legs either, slowly rocking it.

A low moan slipped from the Japanese boy's throat as he responded to the soft kiss, tilting his head ever so slightly and parting his lips a bit.  He arched against Treize's hand, nearly gasping at the sensation.

Beside him, Trowa bit back a cry of his own, squeezing his eyes tightly shut.  Gods, but the man was talented...!  The usually stoic teen hesitantly pressed back against Treize's knee, causing a sharp cry of pleasure to escape him.

Treize smiled as he continued his ministrations on both the teens.  After another moment or so, he made a decision.  "If I unlock one or both of you, would you be good?"

Trowa managed to drag open one eye and cast a heated gaze up at Treize.  Any shred of anger was now gone, replaced with an even more burning desire.  "Hai," he managed to choke out.

Heero whimpered and tugged lightly at his handcuffs.  If anyone had told him that Treize Khushrenada could drive him to such a state of arousal, he would have shot them.  But now....  Unable to draw enough air to speak, he settled on nodding his head and shooting a hungry gaze at the man.

Treize reached into his pocket, pulling out his keys, and unlocked the handcuffs and then set them on his endtable, before returning his attention to his former captives.

Once freed from his cuffs, Trowa pulled himself up and wrapped his arms loosely around Treize's neck.  If this were happening anywhere else, any other time, he would have fought his body tooth and nail to keep from submitting to the enemy.  But, as Treize had said himself, the war didn't exist in his room.  It was safe to surrender to the moment.  And hadn't Heero always said to follow his emotions?  Trowa took that advice to heart and pressed a burning kiss to the general's mouth.

Treize responded in kind, glad to find that all his hard work had paid off.  He kissed Trowa back, running his hands down and starting to pull on Trowa's turtleneck.  With one swift movement, he broke the kiss, pulled off the shirt, and grinned.

A very small smile flitted over Trowa's lips in reply as he leaned forward for another kiss, then he pulled away and turned his attention to Heero.  The Japanese teen had already peeled off his tank top and was quietly watching the other bishounen on the bed with him.  The French teen cupped one hand behind his perfect soldier's head and captured his mouth in a fierce kiss, his tongue playing over the other boy's lips.

Treize watched with a slight smile curving his lips.  After a minute or two, he shed the remainder of his clothing; he had had most of it off for sleeping purposes in the first place.

Heero leaned into the kiss, a soft contented sound slipping from his throat.  His slender fingers played delicately over his lover's chest and stomach before slipping lower and toying with the zipper on the taller boy's jeans.

Treize smiled and sat back for a while, content with enjoying the view that he himself had instigated.

Trowa growled low in his throat and helped the slightly smaller teen rid him of his jeans before pushing Heero back onto the bed.  The ever-present spandex shorts were damn near ripped off him and flung to the side, then Trowa began a languid exploration of the Japanese boy's body.  Heero whimpered helplessly under the ministrations, arching upward against his lover and gasping sharply as the taller youth nipped one of his nipples, then lapped it apologetically.

Treize smiled and continued to watch the view for a moment, then slid himself forward.  He bent forward and kissed the back of Trowa's neck, his hands slowly caressing across Trowa's back and down his sides.

Trowa purred his contentment and continued to nuzzle and nip at Heero's skin, reveling in the sounds he managed to drag from the other boy.  He slowly slid upward again, brushing a slow kiss to the boy's lips.

Treize smiled lazily and continued to press kisses to Trowa's skin, even as he slowly slid one finger into him, ever so carefully, making sure to linger at and tease all the most sensitive spots.

Trowa moaned against Heero's lips, arching back against Treize's hand.  He trailed his own hands lightly along Heero's sides and stomach for a moment before slipping one around and carefully sliding a finger into his lover's tight body.

Treize grinned and added another finger with his first, tracing molten kisses along Trowa's spine, slowly drinking in every aspect of the situation.

Another moan slipped from the French teen's throat, and he mimicked the action on Heero.  A sharp cry escaped the perfect soldier as he arched against his lover, pressing against the fingers within him.  His head fell back against the headboard as he managed to reach up with one hand and tangle his fingers in Treize's ginger hair.

Treize smiled and slid his fingers slowly in and out of Trowa's tight body.  "Still partially virgin, my dear?" Treize whispered, his voice laden with passion.

Trowa whimpered as he rocked back against the general's hand.  He had never been taken before, so he was a virgin in *that* sense.  He managed to stammer out a throaty "H-hai...."

This widened Treize's grin.  "You have no idea how pleased this makes me," Treize whispered, leaning forward and kissing Trowa's neck.

The French teen whimpered again, tilting his head to one side to grant access to the sensitive flesh on the back of his neck.  Heero often exploited that spot during their bedroom play, and he nearly lost his mind when Treize's lips brushed over it.

Heero was finding it difficult to breathe properly.  Trowa's hands on his body, along with the passionate sounds he was making, were starting to drive him towards the edge.  A desperate little sound escaped him as he arched against his lover's body and tightened his grip on Treize's hair.

Treize's free hand slid around and made itself known to Heero's erection, which it wrapped around and began stroking slowly, matching the pace of his fingers that were working Trowa.

"Oh gods..." Heero breathed as his head fell back, exposing his throat to Trowa's questing lips.  The Japanese boy rocked his hips upward, thrusting into Treize's hand even as he pressed against the fingers that were slowly stretching him.

Trowa brushed another kiss to his lover's throat, another moan escaping him at the sound of Heero's passion-choked voice.  He rocked back against Treize again, feeling as though he was going to explode from the sheer passion welling up in him.

Treize was reaching his boiling point rapidly, and decided it was time for some more... in-depth action.  He slowly withdrew his fingers and whispered an apology to Trowa.  "Gomen, my dear, but this may hurt a bit."  Before Trowa could dwell much on that statement, Treize repositioned himself and drove his cock deep into Trowa's tight hole.  Treize gasped, eyes widening.  "You're so tight... mmmm..." he managed.

Trowa cried out sharply, his head dropping forward.  It hurt, but it felt so damned good at the same time.  A low moan broke forth from him even as he slid his fingers from Heero's body.

The Japanese teen instantly shifted on the mattress, moving so that his hips were in alignment with his lover's shoulders.  Heero made a soft sound and flicked his tongue lightly over his lover's length, then took Trowa into his mouth.  A whimper escaped the perfect soldier as his lover took the cue and did likewise.

Treize's eyes slid shut, and he let out a low moan as he began to slowly rock his hips, sliding into a rhythm that maximized both their pleasures.

The French teen moaned around Heero's cock, wrapping his tongue around the firm length as he rocked his head.  The sensation of Treize slowly fucking him combined with the sensation of his perfect soldier's mouth sucking him hard was maddening....

Heero's whimper of pleasure was nearly lost as he bobbed his head slowly over Trowa's length, nipping lightly with his teeth and drawing yet another pleasured sound from the boy above him.  The perfect soldier slid his hand up his lover's hips, fingers lightly grazing Treize's.  Never missing a beat, Heero twined his fingers with the general's and began to make a low purring sound as he picked up his speed the tiniest bit.

Treize moaned softly, and began to thrust more insistently, drowning in the feel of these gorgeous bishounen.  True, this wasn't the way he had envisioned his evening going, but it was definitely wonderful!

Trowa gasped at the increased power of the general's thrusts, nearly forgetting to breathe.  His eyes slid shut as he shuddered under the intensity of the feeling of being taken by one lover and blowed by another.  Realizing that he could possibly be neglecting that second lover's needs, Trowa began to employ the use of his hands as well, sliding three fingers into Heero's body without preamble as he continued ministering to him with his mouth.

Treize moaned softly and hurried his movements, seeing the edge flying towards him.  He felt intoxicated, and knew it wasn't just the wine.  His mind whirled, snippets of thought fleeing before they could fully take form.

Heero moaned and sucked Trowa harder, knowing that he was fast approaching his peak.  He rocked his hips, pressing hard against his lover's fingers.  His fingers clenched against Treize's and dug lightly into the other teen's hips as he came hard with a muted cry, emptying himself into his lover's waiting mouth.

"I'm gone," Treize whispered, a moment before he buried himself in Trowa and orgasmed hard, nearly collapsing as his body trembled from the force of it all.  "Dear gods..."

The joint sensations of Treize emptying his seed deep within his body, Heero's sweet juices spilling into his mouth, and the continued pressure of the same boy's mouth on his aching shaft were enough to hurl Trowa over the edge, and he came almost violently, shaking from the sheer force of it.

Heero's mouth remained tight around Trowa's cock as the he drank up every sweet drop before finally letting his head fall back onto the bed.  He ran his tongue over his lips and smiled slightly.

"Yum," he said softly.

Treize laughed quietly.  "I must say, this has turned out to be a most enjoyable evening."

Heero shifted once more so that he was able to lie alongside the general and the French teen, a sigh escaping him.  His thoughts were pleasantly muzzy and hazy, as they usually were after a lovemaking session.  Awareness slowly returned to him, and his mood darkened a bit.  He sat up abruptly and stared at the floor.

Treize raised an eyebrow, then smiled.  "Hai, you two had better get back on track before your friends think the big bad general ate you up."

"No, I think that was Heero," Trowa mumbled lazily even as he climbed off the bed and began methodically retrieving his clothing.  Heero poked his tongue out at his koibito before tugging on his spandex shorts once more.

Treize chuckled softly.  "Try not to kill TOO many of my soldiers, onegai. I wish you both the best of luck."

The two teenage pilots quickly finished dressing.  Before heading for the door, however, they exchanged a look and nodded in silent agreement.  Without any warning, Heero wrapped his arms around Treize in an impromptu embrace and pressed a sweet kiss to the general's lips.  After a moment, he pulled back and headed for the door once more.  Trowa smiled after the perfect soldier and turned back to Treize.  "Thank you," he said softly, then turned to join Heero.

Treize smiled.  "You're most welcome, my dear.  Maybe when this is over, I'll see you again."

"Perhaps," Trowa replied just as softly as before, then he opened the door and slipped out as silently as a ghost.  Heero lingered for a moment longer, biting his lip.  He blinked at Treize, an unfamiliar expression lingering in his cobalt gaze.  Then a shy smile flitted over his lips and he blew the man a quick kiss before he followed Trowa, closing the door behind them.

~ * ^ * ~

Duo and Quatre had finally worked their way to the third floor.  When they hit the cellblocks, a large firefight ensued.  But finally the opposition was cleared.  Duo yanked a lockpic out of his braid, and a moment later, he and Quatre burst into the cell labeled 'B-26'. 

"Zechs?" Quatre asked, his heart skipping a beat at the sight of the platinum blonde bishounen.  Zechs whirled around, his eyes lighting up, and barely caught the Arabian that flew into his arms.

Wufei looked up, eyes wide with disbelief and joy.  His heart nearly skipped a beat as he realized he wasn't dreaming again, Duo really *was* standing in the doorway.  With a joyous cry, the Chinese youth leapt up and flung himself into Duo's arms, kissing the other boy's cheeks, chin, nose, and lips.

Duo was just as enthusiastic in his greeting of Wufei.  He hugged him tightly, wanting to scream in relief and happiness.  He hadn't really expected such an impromptu rescue mission to go so well.

Zechs closed his eyes, whispering a silent prayer of gratitude, a tear slipping from beneath his lashes.  His heart felt ready to explode.  During his captivity, he had tried, but failed, to keep from entertaining any thoughts of never seeing his angel again.  He had never been so grateful for anything in his life.

Quatre clung tightly to Zechs, eyes closed tightly as he fought back his own tears.  He was so happy to see his Zechs again that he nearly forgot that they were still deep inside an OZ base.

Almost.

Duo also remembered they were in this base, and scowled.  "Hey, I think maybe we might want to get out of here first, ne?" he whispered.

Before any of the others could answer, Heero's voice came over the radio again: "01 to 02, come in.  We've secured a van in sector 5.  You shouldn't have any trouble getting down here."

Duo reached down and grabbed his radio.  "Hey, Heero... that's great.  Uhh... why should it be so easy? Sector 5 is halfway across this base."

"... let's just say we have an ally on the inside," was the reply after a moment.

Duo blinked.  "We do?"  He then looked curiously at Zechs, who seemed to be blushing faintly, and then looked at Wufei for some form of explanation.

Wufei snuggled against Duo and took the radio for a moment.  "That's good to know, Hee-chan," he said.  "Thank Treize for us, ne?"

The silence on the other end was thick; it was almost as if Heero had gone into shock.  A minute later, Trowa's voice came over: "Anou, o-of course.  See you guys down here."

Duo blinked at Wufei.  "What's Treize got to do with this... and what's gotten into him?" Duo asked, jerking a finger in Zechs' direction.

Wufei absently twirled the paper clip he'd retrieved from the older teen's hair earlier and shrugged.  "Just a hunch," he said after a few seconds, shooting a glance at Zechs that clearly read 'I won't tell if you won't.'

Zechs smiled, and Duo gave Wufei a curious look.

"Anou... maybe we should go?" Quatre spoke up.  The other three nodded in agreement, and the four of them headed out the door and down the hall.

"Halt or I'll shoot!"

At the familiar voice, all four froze.  Wufei slowly glanced over his shoulder before turning his eyes to Duo.

"Don't look now, koishii, but your mother is here."

Duo slowly turned around, and the motion was mimicked by the other three bishounen. Duo's eyes narrowed as he saw his mother standing there, gun raised, flanked by a small group of soldiers. Duo didn't say a single word, just glared.  Quatre blinked.

"You're Duo's mother?"

"Ixnay on the Uoday," Wufei and Zechs mumbled together.

Quatre blinked in confusion but held his peace.  Duo took a few steps forward, his eyes narrowed.  His voice was quiet and deadly.  "Don't get involved in this.  Just go now."

Rachel glared back and pulled the hammer back on her gun.  "No matter how much I might want to, Michael, I cannot.  Now surrender or I will be forced to take action."  She leveled the gun on one target in particular, hoping that her son wouldn't call her bluff.

The barrel of the gun was pointed right at Wufei's heart.

Duo's eyes narrowed further, and he took another step forward.  He prayed she was bluffing.  If she wasn't, well, he'd have time to take the bullet.  There was no way he was going to let Wufei get shot.  "I don't want this to get messy.  Damn it, just turn around and go the other way!"

// Shit! // Rachel swore mentally.  "One last chance," she hissed, pulling back on the trigger slightly.  The soldiers around her drew their guns as well, prepared to back up the major if she needed them to.  Rachel narrowed her eyes and repeated, "Surrender now."

"You know I'd die before I let you shoot him, so damn it, don't make me.  What the hell should I surrender to you for?  So you can pitch me in some damned jail cell where I'll rot until I'm executed?  That's not the way I wanna go.  I'd rather have you shoot me, so go ahead.  Shoot me or put the damned gun away!"

He barely heard her whispered "Gomen, Michael" as she lined up her target and fired.

Duo hadn't expected her to honestly shoot.  His world skidded to a halt when she fired at Wufei.  Before her gun even had time to recoil, Quatre had yanked out a gun of his own and shot her in the leg.  Duo felt as if he were surrounded by syrup, he felt sluggish, as if everything was in slow motion as he turned, hearing someone screaming and not even realizing it was himself.  "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

A sharp cry of pain was torn from Wufei's throat as the bullet tore into his flesh and he slumped to the floor.  If it had been a few millimeters lower and to the right, he'd have been killed instantly.  As it was, he was in intense pain and felt as if he would pass out or go into shock.

Even as Duo whirled around to stare in wide-eyed horror at his lover, all hell broke loose.  As Rachel Adrian hit the ground, the OZ soldiers accompanying her immediately raised their guns and opened fire on the Gundam pilots.

Quatre quickly returned fire, managing to take down three of the guards on his own even as he tossed a second gun to Zechs.

Guns blazed for a few minutes.  Amazingly, Duo, who had dropped to his knees at Wufei's side, remained unharmed.  Quatre and Zechs emptied round after round into the opposition.  Duo slowly stood up, tears running down his face, rage crackling in his eyes.  With a scream of anger, he yanked out a pair of Uzis and began firing, madder than he had ever been.

Quatre and Zechs blinked as the remainder of the soldiers fell one after the other under Duo's assault.  Neither one could remember seeing the braided pilot of Deathscythe quite this angry *ever*.  The battle was over in a matter of minutes.

"Whoa," Quatre finally murmured softly after nearly a minute had passed.

Duo continued to fire until both his guns were empty, and he continued to pull the triggers for a moment or two after.  He then dropped his empty guns to the floor, then fell to his knees next to Wufei, carefully cradling his fallen lover in his arms, his head bowed, eyes shut, silent tears of mixed rage and grief streaming down his face.

Slender fingers lightly grazed Duo's cheek.  Wufei drug his eyes open a bit and peered weakly up at his lover.  He was bleeding badly, he knew that much, and if he didn't get medical attention soon, he could very well bleed to death.  But right now, he wanted to reassure the braided American that he was all right for now.  Being too weak to say anything, he lightly stroked his lover's cheek again and managed a very small smile.

Duo caught Wufei's hand and kissed it softly, then yanked off his shirt and used it to attempt to staunch the flow of blood.  "Oh gods... Fei, you're gonna be fine, I swear I'll make sure you're all right.  I love you, just hang on..."

The Chinese boy made a whimpering sound and let his eyes drift shut again as Duo tended to his wound.  Quatre murmured something about doubling back to make sure no one was following them while Zechs headed further down the corridor, stepping over fallen soldiers.  This left Duo alone with Wufei.

It also meant that none of the pilots noticed the sniper in the shadows take aim at the braided pilot.

The sniper narrowed his eyes, wishing the lighting was a bit different.  He kept getting light glinting off the end of his gun, making it hard to aim.  Finally, he had his target lined up.  His major would be so pleased with him!

Rachel pulled herself up weakly, cursing mentally at the wound in her leg.  She hadn't wanted to shoot, but she'd had no choice in the matter.  OZ wanted the pilots, and she was part of OZ.

// I do so wish things could have been different, // she lamented, squinting against the sudden glare... glare?!  Her eyes were drawn to the shadows where a faint glimmer of light caught on the end of a gun barrel.  Cold fear clenched her heart as she realized what the soldier planned to do....

At opposite ends of the hall, Quatre and Zechs heard a single shot ring out.  Both abandoned what they were doing and rushed back to where they'd left Duo and Wufei, praying that the worse hadn't happened.

Quatre and Zechs saw the scene as if in slow motion.  Duo's head whipping up at his mother's sudden movement, his eyes widening in shock as he realized what was happening.  The bullet never met its intended target.

Rachel crashed to the ground, eyes wide with sudden pain.  The sniper down the hall dropped his gun with a clatter.  He had never, EVER expected his major to take the bullet!  Eyes widening, he took off down the hall.

Rachel reached up to touch her chest where the bullet had pierced her, her hand coming away wet with blood.  A direct shot, the way hers would have been if she hadn't altered her aim at the last second.

Duo stared in horrified shock.  "Kaasan?.... KAASAN!  NOOOOOOOOO!!!"  Duo's eyes squeezed shut, and his fists clenched.  // This is all my fault, they both got shot because of me... all my fault... my fault... no... no...//  Duo wept then, brokenly.  "Fei... kaasan... I'm so sorry... this is all my fault... I'm so sorry..."

"... not... your fault... Michael...."

Rachel coughed and continued speaking.  She could hardly breath, but she couldn't let her son think he was to blame....

"... didn't want... you to die... you have so... so much to live for...."  Here her gaze drifted briefly to Wufei, still cradled gently in Duo's arms.  "... he's... a good kid... s'why i... didn't want to... to shoot...."

Duo wanted to yell, he wanted to scream at her, ask her why she shot anyways, ask her why she would die for him... or just break down and cry.  But he did none of these things.  "It'll be okay... hang on, we've got some friends waiting outside, we'll take you to the hospital and everything will be all right..." Duo tried to reassure his mother as much as he tried to reassure himself.

"no... s'too late..." Rachel managed to whisper with a very faint smile.  She was very short of breath, and her heartbeat was slowing.  She had a very short amount of time left in this world.  "... please... forgive me... i was... wrong about so many things... tell him... i'm sorry...."

"No, don't talk like that, it'll be OK... kaasan??  KAASAN?!  NOOOOOO!"  And as quickly as his mother had stepped into his life, Duo Maxwell's mother left it.  And Duo cried.

~ * ^ * ~

Wufei heaved a sigh as he closed his book and stood up slowly.  He sometimes got dizzy when he stood too quickly, an after-effect of the high amount of blood he'd lost the night he almost died.  With another sigh, the Chinese boy dropped his book on the coffee table and headed for the kitchen, where he was sure to find one of the others.

Duo had regained most of his usual jovial personality.  His mother's death had been hard on him, and Wufei's injury had almost destroyed him.  He shuddered to think what would have happened had Wufei not made it.  //I probably wouldn't be here,// he mused. 

"Hiya, Fei!" he chirped when he saw his koi walk in.

Wufei smiled warmly at Duo.  "Hello, koishii," he said as he slid into the chair next to the American pilot and glanced around the kitchen.  "Q-kaasan run off for the weekend with Sexy again?"

"You know it, babe.  And I think Heero and Trowa's 'mission' that suddenly came up didn't have a whole lot of validity, but I won't complain, 'cause it means I get some quality time with you."

"Hentai," came the usual reply, softened by the warm smile and faint blush that tinted the Chinese boy's face.  "It's a damned good thing for you that I'm just as bad."

"Oh, Fei, I love it when you're bad.  You know what they say, ya know... good when you're bad, better when you're worse!"

The onyx-eyed bishounen's smile brightened, and he moved to a more comfortable seat--Duo's lap.  He leaned forward, wrapping his arms around his lover and sighing softly.

"But that's not all you love about me, ne?" he said softly in an almost teasing tone.  He knew Duo loved him, and he really didn't expect an answer to his words.

"Of course that isn't all I love about you," Duo said, kissing the tip of Wufei's nose.  "If it was, I never woulda defied my parental unit and actually busted into that base and saved you."  Here Duo paused slightly.  "It was one of the hardest things I ever did... she was forcing me to choose between you and her."

"'Like Dr. Zhivago, all my love I'll be sending, but you will never know, 'cause there can be no happy ending,'" Wufei murmured against Duo's neck.  At the odd look he received, he shrugged slightly.  "'The Hardest Thing' by 98 Degrees.  It's a beautiful song... 'least, I think so," he finished softly.

Duo paused for a second and grinned.  "We can make it be a happy ending, babe.  You're all I need.  Sure there were some bumps along the road, but I'm with you, and nothin' else matters."

The raven-haired teen smiled back and ran his fingertips lightly over Duo's cheek.  "'Nothing really matters, love is all we need, everything I give you, all comes back to me,'" he said softly. [53]

Duo smiled.  "As long as we're together, its gonna be OK. [54] Forever and ever and ever, amen." [55]

Wufei smiled shyly and rested his head against Duo's shoulder.  "Forever and ever," he repeated softly.  "I like the sound of that...."





FOOTNOTES:
[1] Duo and Wufei can both read and understand English.  The others, however, can't.  So why read it in English, ne?
[2] Wufei hasn't mastered speaking for long periods of time without breathing yet.
[3] We're evil.  We know it.  Betcha thought we had a full-blown lemon comin' didn't ya. I do believe this to be the single most evil thing we've ever done.   Hahaha! }:-)~
[4] Guess what, 'Michael' still hasn't discussed the fact that Wu is a Gundam Pilot. *snicker* Hell, he hasn't even discussed the fact that *he's* a Gundam Pilot himself!
[5] I take it back, *that's* the single most evil thing we've ever done!
[6] No relation to our Scrabble fic... hehee
[7] I don't think he'll be down quite *that* soon, if you catch my drift, mwehehehehe.
[8] Oh, I can just see Wufei giving him the list now: "Oh, not much.  A little petting, a little oral... the usual 'visit your friend' stuff...."
[9] It's what they *didn't* talk about!!!
[10] Jessi - Solitaire is a game of evil.  I have serious issues with that game...
[11] Can you tell we like the idea of Zechs with Q-chan?
[12] CLUEless... CLUE... CLUE.... hehehe!
[13] Reference to Two Fifty-Six.  Yet more shameless self-promotion!
[14] Well, what *other* type of pillow do you use in a pillow fight?
[15] Pools, springs, hot tubs... why is water always predominant in our fics?
[16] Again with the water, no da!
[17] In this case, would it be "cum-bust" instead of "combust"???.... ^_~ .v
[18] O_o !!!!!
[19] That's EXACTLY where Q-chan is, no da!!!!!!!!
[20] Oh, *right* The couples are gonna un-couple for an hour.  Puh-LEEZE!!!
[21] Running gag while writing this one, minna ^_^!
[22] Admit it, you'd be cheering too!!  Don't lie, you hentais!
[23] We've all seen Fei fight; he could pretty much fuck-up anyone he damn well pleases!!
[24] R'oko - I took psych in com college... it's so much fun to get inside other people's heads ^_^
[25] R'oko - Gomen, shameless plug -_-'
[26] Mwehehehehehe, as opposed to Mwahahahahahaha!
[27] Duo - I GET TO BE THE CHEESE!!!!!     Wufei - You *always* say that... -_-//o~
[28] Oh, nothing, Q-chan, just plotting an ambush against you...
[29] See, folks, this is *exactly* why you don't overstimulate Fei-chan!  His brain totally shuts down!
[30] The boy can fly.  He is Super Hentai Nympho Quatre.  When in a state of sexual desire, he transforms from mild mannered, sweet little Quatre to Super Hentai Nympho Quatre.  (Gomen, minna... I have had too much caffeine... ~Jessi  ^_~.v)
[31] Too late for modesty, Fei.  He's already seen you naked!
[32] His face, you hentais!  SHEESH!  And I thought *Quatre* was over-sexed!
[33] HEY!!  Quatre's the resident nympho!!
[34] Yep, the dreads came unraveled during all that thrashing around.
[35] He's back to being mild-mannered... i.e. he ain't horny at the moment ^_^
[36] Well, Heero finishes his damned missions so fast, he was probably the only one in the house for five days!  What else was he going to do?  Hang out with Relena?!
[37] I.e., they are acting as though they haven't seen each other for years and years.
[38] Insert dramatic music here.
[39] ... besides Heero, Trowa, Quatre, and Zechs, you mean?
[40] Lotta 'C's in that part, no da....
[41] VERY personal relationships, it seems....
[42] AGAIN with the water, no da! heheheh!
[43] THERE'S something I never expected to hear Quatre say....
[44] Awww, poor Fei!  Warm him up, Duo!!!!
[45] You've already met 'em, honey, hehehehe *evil grin*
[46] Gee, I wonder why *that* could be!
[47] I sure as hell wouldn't... bring it on, Zechsy...^_^ hehehehe
[48] MOSTLY content, but not totally, cause he misses his Q-chan.
[49] You know the uber-kawaii thing Goku on DBZ does when he has his hand behind his head and is kinda sheepish and trying to worm his way out of something, and that kawaii too-innocent smile???  ^_^
[50] Not sexually, hentais.
[51] You say that to everyone, Hee-chan.
[52] First we were on a water kick, now we are apparently on a handcuff kick...oh well!!! ^_^.v
[53] "Nothing Really Matters" by Madonna.
[54] Quote from "Kitto OK!" by Duo himself! hehe!
[55] "Loverman", by Metallica